6 Leavetaking of Ascension
Friday of the 7th Sunday of Pascha
6 Nativity of the Forerunner
5 Nativity of St John the BaptistSynaxis of Sts Zacharias and ElisabethHoly Martyrs Orentius, Pharnacius, Eros, Firmus, Firminus, Cyriacus and Longinus (3rd c.)
Vespers
Composite 10 - Genesis 17.15-17, 19; 18.11-14; 21.1-8
§ 185
The Lord God said to Abraham: As for Sara your wife, her name shall not be called Sara, but Sarra shall be her name. I will bless her and will give you a child from her; and I will bless it and it shall be for nations and kings of nations will come from it. And Abraham fell on his face, and laughed and said in his mind; Shall a son be born in my hundredth year? And shall Sarra who is ninety bear a child? God said to Abraham: Yes; see, your wife Sarra will bear you a son and you will call his name Isaac; and I will establish my covenant with him as an everlasting covenant. Now Abraham and Sarra were old, advanced in years. But Sarra laughed to herself, saying: The thing has not happened to me until now; and my lord is old. And the Lord God said to Abraham: Why did Sarra laugh to herself, saying: Shall I really give birth? For I am aged. But nothing is impossible for God. And the Lord visited Sarra, as He had said, and she conceived and bore a son to Abraham in their old age at the time the Lord had said to him. But he circumcised him on the eighth day, as the Lord God had commanded him. And Abraham was a hundred when Isaac his son was born to him. But Sarra said: The Lord has given me laughter; for whoever hears will rejoice with me. And she said: Who will announce to Abraham that Sarra is suckling a child, for I have born a child in my old age? And the child grew and was weaned. And Abraham held a great banquet on the day his son Isaac was weaned.
Composite 11 - Judges 13.2-8, 13-14, 17-18, 21
§ 186
In those days there was a man of the tribe of Dan and his name was Manoe, and his wife was barren and had not borne a child. And the Angel of the Lord appeared to his wife and said to her: See, you are barren and have not borne a child or conceived a son. But now take care, and do not drink wine or strong drink, and eat nothing unclean. Because see, you will conceive in the womb and bear a son, and no iron shall touch his head, because the child is to be a Nazarite to God from his mother’s womb. And the woman came and spoke to her husband, saying: A Man of God came to me, and his appearance was as the appearance on an Angel of God, exceedingly bright. And he said: See, you will conceive in the womb and bear a son; and now take care, and drink no wine or strong drink, and eat nothing unclean, for the child shall be a Nazarite of God from the womb to the day of his death. And Manoe besought the Lord and said: My Lord, let the man of God, whom You sent, come again to us, and enlighten us what we should do for the child that is to be born. Then the Angel came to Manoe and said: Of all the things that I said to your wife, let her take care. She is not to eat anything that comes from the vine; she is not to drink wine or strong drink. And Manoe said to the Angel of the Lord: What is your name? That when your word comes to pass, we may glorify you. And the Angel of the Lord said to him: Why do you ask my name? For it is wonderful. And the Angel of the Lord appeared no more to Manoe and his wife.
Composite 8 - Isaiah 40, 41, 45, 48, 54
§ 183
Thus says the Lord: Comfort, comfort my people, says God. Priests, speak to the heart of Jerusalem. Comfort her, because her humiliation has been completed; for her has sin has been abolished, because she has received from the Lord’s hand double for her sins. A voice of one crying in the wilderness: Prepare the way of the Lord, make straight the paths of our God. Every valley will be filled and every mountain and hill made low; what is crooked will become straight, and the rough ways will be made smooth; and all flesh shall see the salvation of God. Go up onto a high mountain, you who bring good tidings to Sion; lift up your voice with strength, you who bring good tidings to Jerusalem. Lift it up, do not be afraid. I the Lord God, I, the God of Israel, will hearken and will not forsake them; but I will open rivers from the mountains and springs in the middle of plains. I will turn the wilderness into water meadows and the thirsty earth with water courses. Let the heavens rejoice from on high and let the clouds rain justice. Let the earth sprout and blossom with mercy and justice. Announce a voice of gladness to the end of the earth and let this be heard: Say that the Lord has delivered his servant Jacob. And if they thirst through deserts, he will bring water for them from a rock. Rejoice you barren who have never given birth, break out and shout, you who have never known birth pangs, for the children of the deserted are more than those of her who has a husband.
Matins
Luke 1.24-25, 57-68, 76, 80
§ 3e
Chapter 1
Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men.
λέγουσα ὅτι οὕτω μοι πεποίηκεν ὁ Κύριος ἐν ἡμέραις αἷς ἐπεῖδεν ἀφελεῖν τὸ ὄνειδός μου ἐν ἀνθρώποις.
ꙗ҆́кѡ та́кѡ мнѣ̀ сотворѝ гдⷭ҇ь во дни̑, въ нѧ́же призрѣ̀ ѿѧ́ти поноше́нїе моѐ въ человѣ́цѣхъ.
And though she might blush at the time of her child-bearing, on the other hand she rejoiced that she was free from reproach, saying, Thus hath the Lord dealt with me.
For it is a shame among women not to receive that reward of marriage, which is the only cause of their being married.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd she hid herself for five months, saying, "Thus has the Lord dealt with me in the days when He looked on me, to take away my reproach among people." How much care the saints take to admit nothing shameful that should make them blush is shown by Elisabeth, who is even embarrassed by the gifts she desired to receive. And although she rejoices in the removal of the reproach of sterility, she is modest regarding the birth in her advanced age. But the burden of motherhood is a cause of shame only as long as the honor of having a child remains hidden. For she who concealed herself because she had conceived a son, when the blessed Mother of God came in, joyfully exclaimed, because she was about to bear a prophet.
On the Gospel of LukeFourthly, a joyful exultation is touched upon in recognition of the benefit, at: Saying, Because the Lord has done thus for me. Similarly Genesis 21: "The Lord has made laughter for me: whoever hears of it will laugh with me." — In the days in which he looked upon me to take away my reproach among men, the reproach, namely, of barrenness: Genesis 30: "Rachel conceived and bore a son, saying: God has taken away my reproach." This was a reproach among men, on account of that passage in Deuteronomy 7: "There shall not be one barren among you of either sex." Whence it is said in 1 Kings 1 that "her rival afflicted Anna so greatly as to reproach her that the Lord had closed her womb." And on account of this she rejoiced, according to that passage of the Psalm: "Who makes the barren woman to dwell in a house, a joyful mother of children."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1Elizabeth, being chaste, was ashamed and, having conceived in old age, "hid herself five months," until Mary also conceived. When she (Mary) also conceived, and the baby "leaped in her womb" (Elizabeth's), she no longer hid herself and even carried herself boldly, as the mother of such a son who even before his birth was honored with the dignity of a prophet.
Commentary on LukeNow Elisabeth's full time came that she should be delivered; and she brought forth a son.
τῇ δὲ Ἐλισάβετ ἐπλήσθη ὁ χρόνος τοῦ τεκεῖν αὐτήν, καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱόν.
Є҆лїсаве́ти же и҆спо́лнисѧ вре́мѧ роди́ти є҆́й, и҆ родѝ сы́на.
If you carefully observe, you will find that the word signifying fulness is no where used except at the birth of the righteous. Hence it is said, Now Elisabeth's full time came. For the life of the righteous hath fulness, but the days of the wicked are empty.
For the bringing forth of saints causes the rejoicing of many; it is a common blessing; for justice is a public virtue, and therefore at the birth of a just man a sign of his future life is sent beforehand, and the grace of the virtue which is to follow is represented, being foreshadowed by the rejoicing of the neighbours.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Metaphrastes.) For it is the custom for virgins to go away when the pregnant woman brings forth. But when she reached her own home, she went to no other place, but abode there until she knew the time of her delivery was at hand. And Joseph doubting, is instructed by an Angel.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNow Elizabeth's time had come to give birth, and she bore a son. Holy Scripture is accustomed to use the term "fulfillment" only in the birth, or condition, or action of good things, which signifies the perfection of life. Hence it is said, "Elizabeth's time to give birth was fulfilled." "The days were fulfilled for Mary to give birth" (Luke II). "Solomon completed building the house of the Lord" (II Chron. III). "Abraham, or another of the fathers, died, full of days." And, "when the fullness of time had come, God sent his Son" (Gal. IV). But on the contrary, the days of the wicked are empty and void. For men of blood and deceit will not live out half their days (Psalm LIV).
On the Gospel of LukeFor Elizabeth the time was fulfilled, etc. After the thanksgiving for the conception of the Savior, there follows here the thanksgiving for the birth of the precursor. Now praise is given to God for the precursor's birth rather than for his conception, because he was conceived in sin, but was born full of the Holy Spirit; Christ, however, was most holy both in conception and in birth, and therefore praises were sung both before and after his birth.
The birth is shown to have been timely in the mother, perfect in the offspring, joyful in the neighborhood. The birth, I say, was timely in the mother by reason of the time; on account of which he says: For Elizabeth the time of her delivery was fulfilled, and thus it was timely that she should give birth, because, Ecclesiastes three, "all things have their season, and in their times all things pass under heaven." It was fulfilled, I say, according to the fulfillment of the angelic word, as was said above in the same chapter: "Behold, you shall be silent until the day in which these things shall come to pass, because you did not believe my words, which shall be fulfilled in their time." Truly fulfilled, because the fullness of time had already come, in which Christ was to come; Galatians four: "But when the fullness of time had come, God sent his Son," etc.
The birth was also perfect in the offspring by reason of the male sex; on account of which he says: And she brought forth a son, not a daughter. Such offspring Anna sought in First Kings one: "Lord, if you will remember me and give your handmaid a male child, I will give him to the Lord all the days of his life." — She also brought forth with perfect strength, with no impediment hindering her; against which is said in Isaiah thirty-seven: "The children have come to the birth, and there is not strength to bring forth." — She also brought forth a son perfected by heavenly grace, so that what is said in Wisdom four would apply to him: "Being made perfect in a short time, he fulfilled a long time."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1The elderly Elizabeth gave birth to the last of the prophets, and Mary, a young girl, to the Lord of the angels. The daughter of Aaron gave birth to the voice in the desert, but the daughter of David to the strong God of the earth. The barren one gave birth to him who remits sins, but the Virgin gave birth to him who takes them away. Elizabeth gave birth to him who reconciled people through repentance, but Mary gave birth to him who purified the lands of uncleanness. The elder one lit a lamp in the house of Jacob, his father, for this lamp itself was John, while the younger one lit the Sun of Justice for all the nations. The angel announced to Zechariah, so that the slain one would proclaim the crucified one and that the hated one would proclaim the envied one. He who was to baptize with water would proclaim him who would baptize with fire and with the Holy Spirit. The light, which was not obscure, would proclaim the Sun of Justice. The one filled with the Spirit would proclaim concerning him who gives the Spirit. The priest calling with the trumpet would proclaim concerning the one who is to come at the sound of the trumpet at the end. The voice would proclaim concerning the Word, and the one who saw the dove would proclaim concerning him upon whom the dove rested, like the lightning before the thunder.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 1.31And for that reason the Lord kept back the delivery of Elisabeth, that her joy might be increased, and her fame the greater. Hence it follows, And her neighbours and cousins heard, &c. For they who had known her barrenness were made the witnesses of the Divine grace, and no one seeing the child departed in silence, but gave praise to God, Who had vouchsafed him beyond their expectation.
Catena Aurea by AquinasIt should be noted that concerning sinners it is not said "the time was fulfilled for her to give birth," but this is said only where the one being born is righteous. For the births of sinners are usually imperfect and incomplete, and it would have been better for them if they had not been born.
Commentary on LukeAnd her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her; and they rejoiced with her.
καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ περίοικοι καὶ οἱ συγγενεῖς αὐτῆς ὅτι ἐμεγάλυνε Κύριος τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ μετ᾿ αὐτῆς, καὶ συνέχαιρον αὐτῇ.
И҆ слы́шаша ѡ҆́крестъ живꙋ́щїи и҆ ᲂу҆́жики є҆ѧ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ возвели́чилъ є҆́сть гдⷭ҇ь млⷭ҇ть свою̀ съ не́ю: и҆ ра́довахꙋсѧ съ не́ю.
And her neighbors and relatives heard that the Lord had shown great mercy toward her, and they rejoiced with her. The birth of the saints brings joy to many because it is a common good. For justice is a communal virtue. Therefore, at the birth of a just person, a sign of future life is foretold, and the grace of the forthcoming virtue is prefigured with the joyful exultation of neighbors.
On the Gospel of LukeJoyful also was it in the neighborhood by reason of the celebrated and common report; on account of which it says: And her neighbors and kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy with her, and they congratulated her. And thus was fulfilled what the Angel had foretold: "And many shall rejoice at his birth," namely the neighbors and kinsfolk, because it belongs especially to such people to rejoice together; below in the fifteenth chapter: "The woman who found the lost drachma calls together her friends and neighbors, saying: Rejoice with me, for I have found the drachma which I had lost." And they congratulated her: for she herself likewise rejoiced, according to that passage of John 16: "But when a woman has brought forth a child, she no longer remembers the anguish, on account of the joy that a man has been born into the world"; and therefore they congratulated her. — Because the Lord magnified his mercy with her, that is, he wrought a great mercy; whence she could say that word of the Psalm: "I will praise you, O Lord my God, with my whole heart, and I will glorify your name forever, for your mercy is great upon me." For the Lord magnifies those whom he loves; Wisdom, last chapter: "In all things you magnified your people, O Lord, and did not despise them."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father.
καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ ὀγδόῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἦλθον περιτεμεῖν τὸ παιδίον, καὶ ἐκάλουν αὐτὸ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ Ζαχαρίαν.
И҆ бы́сть во ѻ҆смы́й де́нь, прїидо́ша ѡ҆брѣ́зати ѻ҆троча̀, и҆ нарица́хꙋ є҆̀ и҆́менемъ ѻ҆тца̀ є҆гѡ̀, заха́рїю.
The holy Evangelist has especially remarked, that many thought the child should be called after his father Zacharias, in order that we might understand, not that any name of his kinsfolk was displeasing to his mother, but that the same word had been communicated to her by the Holy Spirit, which had been foretold by the Angel to Zacharias. And in truth, being dumb, Zacharias was unable to mention his son's name to his wife, but Elisabeth obtained by prophecy what she had not learnt from her husband. Hence it follows, And she answered, &c. Marvel not that the woman pronounced the name which she had never heard, seeing the Holy Spirit who imparted it to the Angel revealed it to her; nor could she be ignorant of the forerunner of the Lord, who had prophesied of Christ. And it well follows, And they said unto her, &c. that you might consider that the name belongs not to the family, but to the Prophet.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd it happened on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child, and they called him by the name of his father, Zacharias. And his mother answered and said: Not so, but he shall be called John. The holy evangelist thought it well to mention beforehand that many thought the child should be called by the name of his father, Zacharias, so that you might note that the mother did not dislike the name of some relative, but that this name was infused by the Holy Spirit, which had been foretold by the angel to Zacharias before. Indeed, he, being mute, could not intimate the name of the son to his wife, but Elizabeth learned the prophecy, which she had not learned from her husband.
On the Gospel of LukeJohn's circumcision clearly set forth an image of the Lord's resurrection because it too occurred on the eighth day, that is, on the day after the sabbath. And just as the former was wont to release people from the punishable state of everlasting death, so the latter displayed the perfect newness of immortal life in our Creator, and revealed that it is to be hoped for in us.
Homilies on the Gospels 2.20John means "the grace of God" or "in whom there is grace." By this name are expressed the entire extent of the grace of the gospel dispensation which he was to proclaim, and especially the Lord himself, through whom this grace was to be granted to the world.…As to his subsequent declaration and confirmation of the name of John, and the opening of Zechariah's mouth and his speaking, blessing God, it is surely evident that once the grace of the new covenant was manifested by the apostles, a large number of priests also became obedient to the faith.
Homilies on the Gospels 2.20Now in an allegory, the celebration of John's birth was the beginning of the grace of the New Covenant. His neighbours and kinsfolk had rather give him the name of his father than that of John. For the Jews, who by the observance of the Law were united to him as it were by ties of kindred, chose rather to follow the righteousness which is of the Law, than receive the grace of faith. But the name of John, (i. e. the grace of God,) his mother in word, his father in writing, suffice to announce, for both the Law itself as well as the Psalms and the Prophecies, in the plainest language foretel the grace of Christ; and that ancient priesthood, by the foreshadowing of its ceremonies and sacrifices, bears testimony to the same. And well doth Zacharias speak on the eighth day of the birth of his child, for by the resurrection of the Lord, which took place on the eighth day, i. e. the day after the sabbath, (septimam sabbati.) the hidden secrets of the legal priesthood were revealed.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd it came to pass on the eighth day. After the birth from the aged one follows the circumcision of the infant, in which according to custom was made the imposition of the name, first according to the human designation from blood-relationship; second, according to the prophetic revelation from the mother; third, according to the authoritative affirmation from the father himself. — The circumcision is therefore introduced with the human designation, when it is said: On the eighth day they came to circumcise the child, namely so that they might fulfill the precept of the Law; Genesis 17: "An infant of eight days shall be circumcised among you," because "the male whose flesh of the foreskin shall not have been circumcised shall perish from his people." — And they called him by the name of his father, Zechariah, according to the customary manner, because sons were accustomed to be called by the name of their fathers; Tobit 1: "Tobias begot a son, bestowing his own name upon him," so that by this he might signify that the father lives on in so noble a son, according to that passage of Sirach 30: "His father died and it is as though he did not die, for he left behind one like himself. In his life he saw and rejoiced in him."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1(in Gen. Hom. 39.) The rite of circumcision was first delivered to Abraham as a sign of distinction, that the race of the Patriarch might be preserved in unmixed purity, and so might be able to obtain the promises. But now that the promise of the covenant is fulfilled, the sign attached to it is removed. So then through Christ circumcision ceased, and baptism came in its place; but first it was right that John should be circumcised; as it is said, And it came to pass, that on the eighth day, &c. For the Lord had said, Let the child of eight days be circumcised among you. (Gen. 17:13.) But this measurement of time I conceive was ordered by Divine mercy for two reasons. First, because in its most tender years the child the more easily bears the cutting of the flesh. Secondly, that from the very operation itself we might be reminded that it was done for a sign; for the young child scarcely distinguishes any of the things that are around him. But after the circumcision, the name was conferred, as it follows, And they called him. But this was done because we must first receive the seal of the Lord, then the name of man. Or, because no man except he first cast aside his fleshly lusts, which circumcision signifies, is worthy to have his name written in the book of life.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWhy was the name given after circumcision? Because one must first receive the seal from God, and only then a human name. In other words: circumcision signifies the rejection of fleshly qualities, for no one is worthy of being called a soldier of God and being inscribed by name in the heavenly book before rejecting and cutting off fleshly qualities.
Commentary on LukeAnd his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John.
καὶ ἀποκριθεῖσα ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ εἶπεν· οὐχί, ἀλλὰ κληθήσεται Ἰωάννης.
И҆ ѿвѣща́вши ма́ти є҆гѡ̀ речѐ: нѝ, но да нарече́тсѧ і҆ѡа́ннъ.
But since in John there was no place for a name according to human designation, therefore there follows the naming according to prophetic revelation in Elizabeth, when it is said: And his mother answering said: Not so, but he shall be called John. And this indeed she said, having been taught by the Holy Spirit: whence Ambrose says: "By the spirit of prophecy she learned what she had not learned from her husband." For since he had not been conceived by the power of nature but by the power of grace, he ought not to be called Zacharias after his father, but "John" from the gift of grace, so that one born in a new manner might be called by a new name: Isaiah sixty-two: "You shall be called by a new name, which the mouth of the Lord has named."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1Elizabeth spoke of the name, that his name is John, as a prophetess. Or perhaps John himself assigned his own name, for he imparted the gift of prophecy to his mother.
Commentary on LukeAnd they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name.
καὶ εἶπον πρὸς αὐτὴν ὅτι οὐδείς ἐστιν ἐν τῇ συγγενείᾳ σου ὃς καλεῖται τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ·
И҆ рѣ́ша къ не́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ никто́же є҆́сть въ родствѣ̀ твое́мъ, и҆́же нарица́етсѧ и҆́менемъ тѣ́мъ.
And they said to her: There is no one among your relatives who is called by this name. They signaled to his father, etc. "John is his name," he said, that is, we do not impose a name on him who has already received a name from God. He has his own name which we acknowledge, not which we chose. Do not be surprised if a woman asserted the name, which she had not heard, when the Holy Spirit who commanded the angel revealed it to her, nor could she be ignorant of the announcement of the Lord, who had prophesied of Christ. And it is well added that there is no one among his kindred who is called by this name, so you may understand that the name is not one of kin, but of a prophet.
On the Gospel of LukeAnd because the relatives were thinking carnally, they did not accept the name of grace: therefore it is added: And they said to her: There is none among your kindred who is called by this name. But their objection was of no account, because, as Ambrose says, "this name is not of family but of a prophet. For the merits of the Saints have this, that they receive their name from God, just as Jacob was called Israel, Genesis thirty-two, because he saw God"; so also of Solomon, 2 Kings twelve: "He called his name beloved of the Lord." And since there was here a contention between grace and nature, between human designation and prophetic revelation, therefore they sought the paternal opinion, so that he himself might pronounce the authoritative declaration.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called.
ἐνένευον δὲ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ τὸ τί ἂν θέλοι καλεῖσθαι αὐτόν.
И҆ помава́хꙋ ѻ҆тцꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀, є҆́же ка́кѡ бы хотѣ́лъ нарещѝ є҆̀.
Zacharias also is questioned, and signs made to him, as it follows, And they made signs to the father, &c. But since unbelief had so bereft him of utterance and hearing, that he could not use his voice, he spoke by his hand-writing, as it follows, And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, His name is John; that is, we give no name to him who has received his name from God.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor this reason there follows: And they made signs to his father, what he would have him called: they made signs, I say, to one deaf and mute, because, as Ambrose says, "incredulity had stolen from him both speech and hearing"; and yet they sought from him, because the authority of naming resided with him, both because he was the father, and because he was a priest, and because he had foreknown the birth of his son by divine revelation.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marvelled all.
καὶ αἰτήσας πινακίδιον ἔγραψε λέγων· Ἰωάννης ἐστὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐθαύμασαν πάντες.
И҆ и҆спро́шь дщи́цꙋ, написа̀, глаго́лѧ: і҆ѡа́ннъ бꙋ́детъ и҆́мѧ є҆мꙋ̀. И҆ чꙋдѧ́хꙋсѧ всѝ.
And because he could not respond with his voice, he spoke by hand and by letters; and therefore it is added: And asking for a writing tablet, he wrote, saying: John is his name: as if to say: I do not impose a name, but I declare one already imposed; above in the same chapter: "You shall call his name John," according to that passage of Isaiah forty-nine: "The Lord called me from the womb, from the bowels of my mother he remembered my name." And rightly it is said written on account of its indelible firmness, to show that his name is written in the book of life, just as those of Christ's disciples; below in the tenth chapter: "Rejoice, because your names are written in heaven." Concerning this writing it is said in Apocalypse three: "He who overcomes, I will write upon him the name of my God and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem"; and again in the second chapter: "I will give him a white stone, and on the stone a name written, which no one knows except he who receives it." — And because they did not know the reason for this naming, therefore it follows: And all marveled: the Gloss says: "On account of the agreement between the father and the mother," so that now "by the mouth of two witnesses that word might stand." Or also they marveled at so great a prerogative in the child"; Ecclesiasticus eleven says of the just man: "God exalted him, and many marveled at him and honored God." Whence he himself could say that passage from Wisdom eight: "The faces of princes shall wonder at me." In this we are taught that the prerogatives of divine privileges are to be humbly and soberly admired rather than boldly scrutinized.
Spiritually note that by Zachariah is understood the old priesthood, and by John the new; and because the old and the new differ as the memorial of a gift and the gift itself, therefore the former is rightly named from the memorial, but the latter from the gift of grace; and this indeed quite rightly, because the memory of God in us generates the affections of virtue and grace. For whoever wishes to be John through grace must first be Zachariah through divine remembrance. For Zachariah is interpreted as mindful of God; the Psalm: "He has made a memorial of his wonders"; Exodus twenty: "You shall make an altar of earth for me, and you shall offer upon it your holocausts and your peace offerings, your sheep and your oxen, in every place in which the memorial of my name shall be; I will come to you and bless you."
Moreover, everyone ought to be mindful of the sacraments of God for believing and confessing: In Exodus thirteen it is said of the paschal lamb: "It shall be as a sign in your hand and as a memorial before your eyes"; it follows: "You shall keep this manner of worship at the appointed time from day to day." — Of benefits for giving thanks: Deuteronomy sixteen: "Seven days you shall eat unleavened bread of affliction, because in fear you went out of Egypt, that you may remember the day of your departure from Egypt all the days of your life"; Psalm: "He has made a memorial," etc. — Of judgments for fearing: Sirach eighteen: "Remember wrath in the day of consummation, and the time of retribution in the turning of the face"; Psalm: "I have been mindful of your judgments from of old, O Lord." — Of promises for hoping: Sirach eleven: "In the day of evil things, be not unmindful of good things." — Of commandments for doing: Psalm: "His justice unto the children of children, to those who keep his covenant and are mindful of his commandments to do them." — Of examples for imitating: John fifteen: "Remember my word, which I said to you: The disciple is not above the master." — Of sufferings for having compassion; Lamentations three: "Remember poverty and transgression"; and it follows: "Remembering I shall remember, and my soul shall waste away within me." — Of consolations for rejoicing together; Song of Songs one: "We shall exult and rejoice in you, mindful of your breasts more than wine." — Of works for praising; Psalm: "I have been mindful of the works of God, for I shall remember from the beginning your wonders, and I shall meditate on all your works and shall be exercised in your designs"; likewise: "Remember his wonderful works which he has done." — Of charisms for petitioning; Isaiah twenty-six: "O Lord, we have waited for you; your name and your memorial are in the desire of the soul. My soul has desired you in the night": and sixty-two: "You who are mindful of the Lord, be not silent, and give him no silence, until he establishes and until he makes Jerusalem a praise in the earth."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1But the name John is also interpreted the grace of God. Because then by the favour of Divine grace, not by nature, Elisabeth conceived this son, they engraved the memory of the benefit on the name of the child.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(non occ.) Zacharias is by interpretation "remembering God," but John signifies "pointing to." Now "memory" relates to something absent, "pointing to," to something present. But John was not about to set forth the memory of God as absent, but with his finger to point him out as present, saying, Behold the Lamb of God.
Catena Aurea by AquinasZechariah, being unable to make known to them by signs, asks for a tablet; and when regarding the name of the child he was found to be in complete agreement with his wife, "all marveled," for this name was not in their kinship, and no one could say that the two of them had agreed upon this beforehand.
Commentary on LukeAnd because with the mother the dumb father also agreed as to the name of the child, it follows, And they all marvelled. For there was no one of this name among their kinsfolk that any one could say that they had both previously determined upon it.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God.
ἀνεῴχθη δὲ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ παραχρῆμα καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλει εὐλογῶν τὸν Θεόν.
Ѿверзо́шасѧ же ᲂу҆ста̀ є҆гѡ̀ а҆́бїе и҆ ѧ҆зы́къ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ глаго́лаше благословѧ̀ бг҃а.
Rightly also, from that moment was his tongue loosed, for that which unbelief had bound, faith set free. Let us then also believe, in order that our tongue, which has been bound by the chains of unbelief, may be loosed by the voice of reason. Let us write mysteries by the Spirit if we wish to speak. Let us write the forerunner of Christ, not on tables of stone, but on the fleshly tablets of the heart. For he who names John, prophesies Christ. For it follows, And he spake, giving thanks.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHis mouth and his tongue were immediately opened, and he spoke, blessing God. And fear came upon all their neighbors. Because the voice of one crying in the wilderness was born, rightly was the father's tongue loosened. For it was not fitting that the father remain silent from praises, who rejoiced in the birth of the herald of the Word. Indeed, the lips bound by unbelief were now loosened by faith. But if anyone desires to scrutinize closely, these things also allegorically point to the celebrated nativity of John, the initiating sublimity of the grace of the New Testament. The neighbors and relatives preferred to name the father rather than John, because the Jews, who were connected to him by the observance of the law as if by kinship, rather desired to follow the justice that is from the law than to accept the grace of faith. But John, which means the grace of God, the mother strives to make known by words, the father by writing, because even the law itself, the psalms, and the prophets proclaim the grace of Christ with clear utterances, and the old priesthood testifies to him with the shadows of ritual ceremonies and sacrifices. And fittingly, Zacharias speaks on the eighth day after the child was born, because through the resurrection of the Lord, which happened on the eighth day, i.e., after the seventh of the Sabbath, the hidden secrets of the legal priesthood were revealed, and the tongue of the Jewish priests, which was bound by the chains of distrust, was loosened by the voice of rational understanding.
On the Gospel of LukeAnd immediately his mouth was opened, etc. After the birth from the barren woman and the circumcision and the naming of the infant, there follows the opening of the priestly mouth, according to the word of the heavenly messenger. This miracle was demonstrative of the prerogative and excellent magnificence in John, so that it might deservedly be shown that he is called by this name. In the description of this miracle, three things are intimated, namely, the evidence of the miracle, and its reverence, and the understanding of the same. For the appearance of a miracle begets admiration, and admiration begets knowledge or inquiry.
He therefore first sets forth the evidence of the miracle, when he says: And immediately the mouth of Zechariah was opened and his tongue, and he spoke blessing God: opened, I say, not by the power of nature, but of heavenly power: Wisdom 10: "Wisdom opened the mouth of the mute and made the tongues of infants eloquent." He, I say, did this, at whom the crowds marveled, saying: "He has done all things well, and has made the deaf to hear and the mute to speak," namely Christ, the power of God and the wisdom of God, Mark 7. And so that the miracle may be shown to be true, it says immediately; for as Ambrose says: "The grace of the Holy Spirit knows no slow endeavors." — So that it may be shown to be full and perfect, there is added: And he spoke blessing God, acknowledging the benefit, as in Tobit 13: "And the elder Tobias, opening his mouth, blessed God." In this we are instructed that we ought to have our mouth open for divine praise, which we pray in the Psalm: "O Lord, you will open my lips, and my mouth shall declare your praise"; and especially after the benefit of our redemption: Isaiah 35: "Then the lame shall leap like a deer, and the tongue of the mute shall be opened." But on the contrary, it is said of the wicked in Job 16: "They have opened their mouths against me, reviling"; because, according to what is said in the Psalm, "their throat is an open grave, with their tongues they acted deceitfully."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1(Orat. vi.) The birth of John then broke the silence of Zacharias, as it follows, And his mouth was opened. For it were unreasonable when the voice of the Word had come forth, that his father should remain speechless.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWhen John his son was born, among his neighbors there was concern about what name he should be given. Writing tablets were offered to his father so that he himself could put down the name that he had decided upon, so that he might express in writing what he could not in speech. Then, in a wonderful manner, when he had taken the tablets in order to begin writing, his tongue was loosened, the written word gave way to speech, and he did not write "John" but spoke it. Consider, then, the merit of the holy Baptist: he gave his father back his voice, he restored the faculty of speech to the priest. Consider, I say, his merit: John unloosed the mouth that the angel had bound. What Gabriel had closed the little child unlocked.… When John is born the father suddenly becomes a prophet or priest, speech attains its use, love receives an offspring, the office recognizes the priest.
SERMON 6.1John means "the grace of God"; therefore the father also immediately received grace and prophesies first about Christ, and then also about his son.
Commentary on LukeAnd fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea.
καὶ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ πάντας φόβος τοὺς περιοικοῦντας αὐτούς, καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ὀρεινῇ τῆς Ἰουδαίας διελαλεῖτο πάντα τὰ ρήματα ταῦτα,
И҆ бы́сть на всѣ́хъ стра́хъ живꙋ́щихъ ѡ҆́крестъ и҆́хъ: и҆ во все́й странѣ̀ і҆ꙋде́йстѣй повѣ́даеми бѧ́хꙋ всѝ глагѡ́ли сі́и.
(Metaphrastes.) For God worked miracles in John which he did not himself, but the right hand of God in him.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd these words were spread over all the mountains of Judaea. And all those who heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying: What will this child be? For the hand of the Lord was with him. Great are the works of the Lord, exquisite in all his desires (Psalm 110). Behold, the silence of Zacharias alone, given to him as a punishment for disbelief and as a sign of belief, not only benefits him when it is taken away, but it also astounds all his neighbors with the miracle and fear. The fame of the born prophet spreads throughout all the surrounding mountains; it stirs up all who can hear to diligently inquire about the manner and state of the child who is born, so that by this and similar auspices, the future prophet of Christ is commended, and, so to speak, it provides signs for the herald of the forthcoming truth. And Zacharias his father was filled with the Holy Spirit, and he prophesied, saying: Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he has visited and wrought the redemption of his people. How great is the abundance of the heavenly gift, if the piety of our faith is ready to receive it. Behold, the speech that was taken away for disbelief is restored with the spirit of prophecy to the believer. The Lord has visited his people, as if wasting away from a long infirmity, and as if sold under sin, he has redeemed them by the blood of his only son. Because blessed Zacharias knew this was about to be done soon, he narrates it as though it were already accomplished in a prophetic manner. And it should be noted that it is said he visited and redeemed his people, not because he came and found them as his own, but because by visiting them, he made them his own. Similar to this is what is sung in the conclusion of the Proverbs about the same people: Who shall find a valiant woman (Proverbs 31)? For he did not find that same woman, namely the Church, strong, that is, devoted in faith, but by betrothing her to himself, he made her strong, because he perfected her by the sublimity of his faith.
On the Gospel of LukeOn the day of John's circumcision, when he also received his name, "fear came upon all their neighbors, and all these words were spread abroad throughout the mountain country of Judea." Furthermore, at the time of our Lord's resurrection, when the Spirit had been sent down from above and the glory of his name was made known to the world by the apostles, a most salutary fear immediately struck the hearts. Not only of the Jews, who were of the neighborhood either by their physical location or by their knowledge of the law, but also those of foreign nations, even to the ends of the earth. And John's reputation for virtue exceeded not only the whole mountain country of Judea, but also all the heights of worldly kingdoms and worldly wisdom, so that everywhere people left behind their former way of life and flocked together to attain the sacramental mysteries of his faith.
Homilies on the Gospels 2.20For forerunning signs prepare the way for the forerunner of the truth, and the future prophet is recommended by auspices sent before him; hence it follows, For the hand of the Lord was with him.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecond, he adds the reverence of the miracle, when he says: And fear came upon all their neighbors, and throughout all the hill country of Judea all these words were spread abroad: the Psalm: "All who dwell at the borders shall fear at your signs"; whence they could sing that of Exodus 15: "Who is like you among the mighty, O Lord? Who is like you, magnificent in holiness?" And because the magnificence of proclamation follows upon the reverence of the miracle, therefore he says: Throughout all the hill country of Judea they were spread abroad, etc. And rightly so, because, Tobit 12, "it is good to hide the secret of a king, but to reveal and confess the works of God is honorable"; and therefore the Psalm: "Give thanks to the Lord and call upon his name"; and afterwards: "Declare all his wondrous works."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1(ordin.) But mystically, at the time of our Lord's resurrection, by the preaching of the grace of Christ, a wholesome dread shook the hearts not only of the Jews, (who were neighbours, either from the place of their dwelling, or from the knowledge of the law,) but of the foreign nations also. The name of Christ surmounts not only the hilly country of Judæa, but all the heights of worldly dominion and wisdom.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAt the miraculous utterance of Zacharias, fear fell upon all; for just as when silence was imposed upon him the people were amazed, so now too, when he began to speak again, they are amazed, so that by these two miracles all could understand that the one who was born is above many.
Commentary on LukeAs at the silence of Zacharias the people marvelled, so likewise when he spoke. Hence it is said, And fear came upon all; that from these two circumstances all might believe there was something great in the child that was born. But all these things were ordained, to the end that he who was to bear witness of Christ might also be esteemed trustworthy. Hence it follows, And all they that heard them laid them up in their heart, saying, What manner of child, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be! And the hand of the Lord was with him.
καὶ ἔθεντο πάντες οἱ ἀκούσαντες ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῶν λέγοντες· τί ἄρα τὸ παιδίον τοῦτο ἔσται; καὶ χεὶρ Κυρίου ἦν μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ.
И҆ положи́ша всѝ слы́шавшїи въ се́рдцы свое́мъ, глаго́люще: что̀ ᲂу҆́бѡ ѻ҆троча̀ сїѐ бꙋ́детъ; И҆ рꙋка̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ бѣ̀ съ ни́мъ.
Thirdly, he subjoins the understanding of the miracle, when he says: And all who heard laid them up in their heart, saying: What manner of child, think you, shall this be? Ecclesiasticus fifty: "Blessed is he who occupies himself with these good things"; "he who lays them up in his heart shall always be wise"; and Proverbs twenty-four: "I passed through the field of a slothful man and through the vineyard of a foolish man: and behold, nettles had filled the whole of it, thorns had covered its surface, and its stone wall was broken down. When I had seen this, I laid it up in my heart and learned the lesson." They laid them up, namely through attention, understanding, and memory; and through the greatness of the miracle they recognized the greatness of the child: whence they said: What manner of child, think you, shall this be? As if to say: he shall be great, according to that word of the Angel, above in the same chapter: "For he shall be great before the Lord." Thus they spoke of Christ: Mark four: "Who, think you, is this?" Rightly of Christ it is said is, as of the Creator, whose nature is to abide; but of John shall be, as of the forerunner, whose role was to pass on. — And they give the reason: For the hand of the Lord was with him: Ezekiel three: "The hand of the Lord was with me, strengthening me"; so also with John the right hand of the Lord was preserving and strengthening him: Psalm: "Let your hand be upon the man of your right hand and upon the son of man whom you have confirmed for yourself." And thus they understood him, of whom it is written in Isaiah forty-nine: "He made my mouth like a sharp sword; under the covering of his hand he protected me."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1All this was by special providence, so that the one who would bear witness concerning Christ would be received with full trust, and so that all would be convinced from the very birth of John that he is above many.
Commentary on LukeAnd his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying,
καὶ Ζαχαρίας ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐπλήσθη Πνεύματος Ἁγίου καὶ προεφήτευσε λέγων·
И҆ заха́рїа ѻ҆те́цъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆спо́лнисѧ дх҃а ст҃а, и҆ проро́чествова, глаго́лѧ:
But perhaps some may consider it an irrational excess of the mind that he speaks to an infant for eight days. But if we hold to the truth, we understand without a doubt that the child born could hear the voice of his father, who heard the greeting of Mary before he was born. The prophet knew that the other ears of the prophet, which are opened by the Spirit of God, not by the age of the body. He had the sense of understanding, which had the capacity for rejoicing.
EXPOSITION OF THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 2.34God in His mercy and readiness to pardon our sins, not only restores to us what He has taken away, but grants us favours even beyond our expectations. Let no one then distrust Him, let no one from consciousness of past sins despair of the Divine blessing. God knoweth how to change His sentence, if thou hast known how to correct thy sin, seeing he that was long silent prophesies; as it is said, And Zacharias was filled with the Holy Spirit.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut the Lord visited His people who were pining away as it were from long sickness, and by the blood of His only begotten Son, redeemed them who were sold under sin. Which thing Zacharias, knowing that it would soon be accomplished, relates in the prophetic manner as if it were already passed. But he says, His people, not that when He came He found them His own, but that by visiting He made them so.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd Zacharias his father, etc. After the origin of John has been described, here is subjoined the thanksgiving for the benefit of redemption already begun in the birth of the forerunner and to be consummated in the birth of the Savior. This thanksgiving, therefore, he describes in two ways: first, on the part of the motive; second, on the part of the manner, at: Blessed be the Lord.
Concerning the motive, note that what moved Zechariah to praise was the divine Spirit, not his own; for which reason he premises that he was breathed upon and filled with the Holy Spirit. And here is touched upon: who is filled? Namely Zechariah, who was a just man, of whom above in the same chapter, that he was "walking in all the commandments and justifications of the Lord without blame," and in this it is intimated that the memory of God is filled; Tobit 1: "Because he was mindful of the Lord with his whole heart, God gave him grace in the sight of King Shalmaneser." — Why is he filled? Because he is the father of him, namely of John; whence just as the mother had the spirit of prophecy on account of the son, above in the same chapter, so also the father; Proverbs 23: "The father of the just exults with gladness; he who has begotten a wise son shall rejoice in him." In which is understood allegorically that the old law and the priesthood did not have the Spirit except by reason of the new testament, which it prefigured. — How is he filled? For which reason it says: And he was filled with the Holy Spirit; Genesis 41: "Can we find such a man, who is full of the spirit of God?" And Sirach 15: "He filled him with the spirit of wisdom and understanding." In which we are instructed with what we ought to be filled; Ephesians 5: "Be filled with the Holy Spirit, speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns," etc. — To what end is he filled? And he prophesied, by praising and preaching: Acts 2: "They were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak in various tongues, as the Holy Spirit gave them to speak"; and Amos 3: "The Lord has spoken, who shall not prophesy?"; and 2 Peter 1: "For prophecy was not brought at any time by human will, but holy men of God spoke, inspired by the Holy Spirit."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1That Christ our God should come, the En-lightener and Saviour of the human race. In Isaiah: "Be comforted, ye weakened hands; and ye weak knees, be strengthened. Ye who are of a timorous heart, fear not. Our God will recompense judgment, He Himself will come, and will save us. Then shall be opened the eves of the blind, and the ears of the deaf shall hear. Then the lame man shall leap as a stag, and the tongue of the dumb shall be intelligible; because in the wilderness the water is broken forth, and the stream in the thirsty land." Also in that place: "Not an elder nor an angel, but the Lord Himself shall deliver them; because He shall love them, and shall spare them, and He Himself shall redeem them. Also in the same place: "I the Lord God have called Thee in righteousness, that I may hold Thine hand, and I will comfort Thee; and I have given Thee for a covenant of my people, for a light of the nations; to open the eyes of the blind, to bring forth them that are bound from chains, and those who sit in darkness from the prison-house. I am the Lord God, that is my name. I will not: give any glory to another, nor my powers to given images." Also in the twenty-fourth Psalm: "Show me Thy ways, Lord, and teach me Thy paths, and lead me unto Thy truth, and teach me; for Thou art the God of my salvation." Whence, in the Gospel according to John, the Lord says: "I am the light of the world. He that will follow me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life." Moreover, in that according to Matthew, the angel Gabriel says to Joseph: "Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife. For that which shall be born to her is of the Holy Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call His name Jesus; for He shall save His people from their sins." Also in that according to Luke: "And Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who hath foreseen redemption for His people, and hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of His servant David." Also in the same. place, the angel said to the shepherds: "Fear not; for, behold, I bring you tidings that unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ Jesus."
Treatise XII Three Books of Testimonies Against the Jews(ordin.) But mystically, at the time of our Lord's resurrection, by the preaching of the grace of Christ, a wholesome dread shook the hearts not only of the Jews, (who were neighbours, either from the place of their dwelling, or from the knowledge of the law,) but of the foreign nations also. The name of Christ surmounts not only the hilly country of Judæa, but all the heights of worldly dominion and wisdom.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThis same God, after His great goodness, poured His compassion upon us, through which compassion "the Day-spring from on high has looked upon us, and appeared to those who sat in darkness and the shadow of death, and has guided our feet into the way of peace;" [Luke 1:78] as Zacharias also, recovering from the state of dumbness which he had suffered on account of unbelief, having been filled with a new spirit, did bless God in a new manner. For all things had entered upon a new phase, the Word arranging after a new manner the advent in the flesh, that He might win back to God that human nature (hominem) which had departed from God; and therefore men were taught to worship God after a new fashion, but not another god, because in truth there is but "one God, who justifies the circumcision by faith, and the uncircumcision through faith." [Romans 3:30] But Zacharias prophesying, exclaimed, "Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for He has visited and redeemed His people, and has raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of His servant David; as He spoke by the mouth of His holy prophets, which have been since the world begun; salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us; to perform the mercy [promised] to our fathers, and to remember His holy covenant, the oath which He swore to our father Abraham, that He would grant unto us, that we, being delivered out of the hand of our enemies, might serve Him without fear, in holiness and righteousness before Him, all our days." [Luke 1:68, etc.] Then he says to John: "And you, child, shall be called the prophet of the Highest: for you shall go before the face of the Lord to prepare His ways; to give knowledge of salvation to His people, for the remission of their sins." [Luke 1:76] For this is the knowledge of salvation which was wanting to them, that of the Son of God, which John made known, saying, "Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world. This is He of whom I said, After me comes a man who was made before me; because He was prior to me: and of His fullness have all we received." [John 1:29, John 1:15-16] This, therefore, was the knowledge of salvation; but [it did not consist in] another God, nor another Father, nor Bythus, nor the Pleroma of thirty Æons, nor the Mother of the (lower) Ogdoad: but the knowledge of salvation was the knowledge of the Son of God, who is both called and actually is, salvation, and Saviour, and salutary.
Against Heresies (Book III, Chapter 10), Section 2That is, "with the working of the Holy Spirit;" for he had obtained the grace of the Holy Spirit, not in any manner, but fully; and the gift of prophecy shone forth in him; as it follows, And he prophesied.
Zacharias, when he is blessing God, says, that He hath visited His people, meaning thereby either the Israelites in the flesh, for He came to the lost sheep of the house of Israel; (Matt. 15:24.) or the spiritual Israel, that is, the faithful, who were worthy of this visitation, making the providence of God of good effect towards them.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThat which was spiritual in the Old Testament, for example, faith, piety, prayer, fasting, patience, chastity and psalm singing—all this has been increased in the New Testament rather than diminished. Therefore you will find in the Gospel Zechariah, the father of John, who uttered a prophecy in the form of a hymn after his long silence.
LITURGICAL SINGING 9Now Zacharias being filled with the Holy Spirit utters two prophecies, the first relating to Christ, the second to John. And this is plainly proved by those words in which he speaks of the Saviour as present and already going about in the world, saying, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he hath visited, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBlessed be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people,
Εὐλογητὸς Κύριος, ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, ὅτι ἐπεσκέψατο καὶ ἐποίησε λύτρωσιν τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ,
блгⷭ҇ве́нъ гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ і҆и҃левъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ посѣтѝ и҆ сотворѝ и҆збавле́нїе лю́демъ свои̑мъ:
Hear what Zechariah, prophesying and blessing God, said: "Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he has visited and redeemed his people." Notice in these words that Zechariah was telling by way of prophecy, as if it had already come to pass, what he had foreseen in spirit had begun and would soon come to pass. By his appearance in the flesh our Lord visited us when we were distancing ourselves from him, and he chose to seek out and justify us when we were sinners. He visited us as a doctor visits an ill patient, and, in order to cure the ingrained sickness of our pride, he gave us the example of his own humility. He redeemed his people by giving us freedom, at the price of his own blood—we who had been sold into the slavery of sin and were committed to serving the ancient enemy. Therefore the apostle exhorts us, saying, "For you have been purchased at a great price. Glorify and carry God in your bodies."
Homilies on the Gospels 2.20Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, etc. Here is described the thanksgiving as regards its manner in this canticle, of which there are four parts. In the first of these there is a thanksgiving and singing of praise for the benefit of our redemption, according as the remedial dispensation was to be consummated through Christ. Now giving thanks for the benefit of the redemption to be consummated in Christ, he puts the past tense for the future, in the prophetic manner: in which is touched upon the mystery of the incarnation, the price of redemption, the trophy of the resurrection: in which lies the remedy of our salvation.
He therefore first introduces Zacharias prophesying through the Holy Spirit in thanksgiving, because he gives thanks for a future benefit, when he says: Blessed be the Lord God of Israel. Similarly it is said in Tobit 8: "We bless you, Lord God of Israel, because you have shown us your mercy"; and in 1 Chronicles, last chapter: "Blessed are you, Lord God of Israel, our father, from eternity to eternity."
And note that Lord names the majesty to be blessed with fear: Malachi 1: "If I am the Lord, where is my fear?" And therefore it is said in Deuteronomy 10: "You shall fear the Lord your God"; and the Psalm: "O Lord our Lord, how admirable is your name in all the earth." — God of Israel names the benignity to be blessed with love; Isaiah 45: "I am the Lord, who call you by your name, the God of Israel, for the sake of Jacob my servant and Israel my chosen one"; and Exodus 3: "I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. This is my name, and this is my memorial." Moreover, Israel is named here rather than another, because it is the name of election and grace.
Now the first motive of this blessing is the mystery of the incarnation, which he indicates when he says: Because he has visited, namely through the incarnation; Exodus 3: "Visiting, the Lord has visited us and has seen all the evils that have befallen us in Egypt, and he will lead us out of the affliction of Egypt," etc. The Prophet was asking for this in the Psalm: "Remember us, O Lord, in the good pleasure of your people; visit us with your salvation." This moreover came to pass when he took flesh from the Virgin; the Psalm: "You have visited the earth and made it drunk; you have multiplied its enrichment."
The second motive is the price of redemption, which he touches upon when he says: And he has wrought the redemption of his people: so that what is said in the Psalm may be fulfilled: "The Lord has sent redemption to his people"; and truly, "because with the Lord there is mercy, and with him plentiful redemption"; and 1 Peter 1: "You were not redeemed with corruptible gold or silver from your vain manner of life received by tradition from your fathers, but with the precious blood as of a Lamb unspotted and undefiled," etc. And this is what is said in Isaiah 52: "You were sold for nothing, and you shall be redeemed without money"; the Psalm: "You have redeemed your people with your arm."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1Zacharias blesses God, who visited the Israelites. He indeed came to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, but very many of them did not wish to accept the grace, which is why He visited the true Israelites, that is, those who believed.
Commentary on LukeAnd thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways;
καὶ σύ, παιδίον, προφήτης ὑψίστου κληθήσῃ· προπορεύσῃ γὰρ πρὸ προσώπου Κυρίου ἑτοιμάσαι ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ,
И҆ ты̀, ѻ҆троча̀, прⷪ҇ро́къ вы́шнѧгѡ нарече́шисѧ: пред̾и́деши бо пред̾ лице́мъ гдⷭ҇нимъ, ᲂу҆гото́вати пꙋти̑ є҆гѡ̀,
In prophesying of the Lord he rightly addresses the prophet, showing that prophecy also is a gift of the Lord, in order that he might not, while enumerating public benefits, seem to be so ungrateful as to be silent of his own. Hence it is said, And thou, child, shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest.
Now perhaps some may think it an absurd extravagance of the mind to address a child of eight days old. But if we keep our eyes fixed upon higher things, we surely can understand that the son might hear the voice of his father, who before he was born heard the salutation of Mary. The Prophet knew that there were certain organs of hearing in a Prophet which were unclosed by the Spirit of God, not by the growth of the body. He possessed the faculty of understanding who was moved by the feeling of exultation.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd you, child, shall be called the prophet of the Most High. For you will go before the face of the Lord to prepare His ways. He spoke beautifully about the Lord, and suddenly turned his words to the prophet, to indicate that this too was a benefit of the Lord. It is indeed asked how he can speak to the infant of eight days. But how would the infant, who heard Mary's greeting while still enclosed in the womb, not hear his father's voice? Unless perhaps Zacharias ought to be considered as instructing those present, wanting to proclaim the future duties of his son, which he had learned long ago through an angel, as soon as he could speak. Let the Arians hear and be ashamed: let the meek hear and rejoice, that Christ the Lord, whom John preceded as a prophet, is called the Most High. As also the Psalmist, praising God and perfect man in one person, says: Mother Zion will say, a man, and a man was born in her, and the Most High himself founded her (Psalm 86). The one who founded is the same who was made, the same man whom he calls the Most High.
On the Gospel of LukeUnless indeed Zacharias be supposed to have wished as soon as he was able to speak, to proclaim for their instruction who were present, the future gifts of his son, which he had long before learnt from the Angel. Let the Arians however hear that our Lord Christ, whom John went before prophesying of Him, Zacharias calls "the Most High," as it is said in the Psalms, A man was born in her, and the most highest has established her. (Ps. 87:5.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd you, child, shall be called the prophet of the Most High, etc. This is the fourth part of the canticle, in which he recounts the benefit of our redemption, inasmuch as it was already begun in the precursor; and this by a prophetic proclamation, which he commends in three ways, namely from the authority of prophecy, from the utility of doctrine, and from the proximity of the divine presence.
He commends therefore the proclamation of John, initiatory of our restoration, from the authority of prophecy, turning his discourse to the child. And you, child, prophet of the Most High: you, child both in age and in purity: 1 Corinthians 14: "In malice be children, but in understanding be perfect." You shall be called a prophet; Matthew 11: "Yes, I say to you, and more than a prophet"; and prophet of the Most High, that is, of Christ, by reason of his Divinity: the Psalm: "A man is born in her, and the Most High himself has founded her." — For you shall go before the face of the Lord, by reason of his humanity: the Psalm: "Show your face, and we shall be saved"; and Malachi 3: "Behold, I send my angel, and he shall prepare the way before my face." — To prepare his ways, he says ways in the plural, that is, the way of knowledge in faith and of affection in charity. Concerning the first, Job 17: "The just man shall hold to his way, and with clean hands shall add strength"; Romans 1: "The just man lives by faith." Concerning the way of charity: 1 Corinthians 12: "I show you a still more excellent way." John prepared the way of faith inasmuch as he was a voice: below in chapter 3: "The voice of one crying in the wilderness: Prepare the way of the Lord"; the way of charity, inasmuch as he was a lamp: John 5: "He was a burning and shining lamp."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1This Zachariah the priest, who was himself thought worthy of the power of prophecy, spoke both concerning his own son and the Lord Christ together, in these words: And thou, child, shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest; for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways.
The Christian Topography, Book 5Observe, I pray, this also, that Christ is the Highest, Whose forerunner John was both in his birth, and in his preaching. What remains, then, for those to say, who lessen His divinity? And why will they not understand, that when Zacharias said, "And thou shalt be called Prophet of the Highest," he meant thereby "of God," of Whom also were the rest of the prophets.
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke(xix. Mor. sup. Job 28:23.) But all they who by preaching cleanse the hearts of their hearers from the filth of their sins, prepare a way for the coming of wisdom into the heart.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut as kings have their companions in arms, who stand nearest to them, so John, who was the friend of the Bridegroom, went before Him nigh unto His coming. And this is what follows, For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways. For some prophets have preached the mystery of Christ at a distance, but he preached it nearer the time, that he might both see Christ, and declare Him to others.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSo John heard Jesus while he was still in his mother's womb, and he leaped up and rejoiced when he heard him. Why might you not believe that John could understand his father's prophecy once he was born, as Zechariah said to him: "And you, child, will be called the prophet of the Most High, for you will go before the Lord to prepare his ways." So I suppose that Zechariah hastily spoke to the infant because he knew John would soon be living in the desert, and therefore he would no longer enjoy John's presence. "For the boy was in the wilderness up to the day of his revelation to Israel."Moses also lived in the desert. After turning forty years old, he fled from Egypt and pastured Jethro's herds for another forty years. But John went out to the wilderness as soon as he was born.
HOMILIES ON THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 10.6-7The reason I suppose that Zacharias hastened to speak to his son, was because he knew that John was shortly about to be a sojourner in the wilderness, and that he himself should see him no more.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor thus will they be the rather profited, meditating upon the prophet's words, and saying, "Unto us a child is born, unto us a Son is given; and the government shall be upon His shoulder: and His name shall be called the Messenger of My mighty counsel." Who, as ye know, when another infant in the sixth month of his conception had preached before His coming repentance for the remission of sins, was himself also conceived to preach repentance.
The Canonical EpistleIn this case also a type has preceded; for thus was John beforehand the Lord's forerunner, "preparing His ways." Thus, too, does the angel, the witness of baptism, "make the paths straight" for the Holy Spirit, who is about to come upon us, by the washing away of sins, which faith, sealed in (the name of) the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, obtains.
On BaptismAnd so "the baptism of repentance" was dealt with as if it were a candidate for the remission and sanctification shortly about to follow in Christ: for in that John used to preach "baptism for the remission of sins," the declaration was made with reference to future remission; if it be true, (as it is, ) that repentance is antecedent, remission subsequent; and this is "preparing the way." But he who "prepares" does not himself "perfect," but procures for another to perfect.
On BaptismWas that, then, the reason why Jonah thought not repentance necessary to the heathen Ninevites, when he tergiversated in the duty of preaching? or did he rather, foreseeing the mercy of God poured forth even upon strangers, fear that that mercy would, as it were, destroy (the credit of) his proclamation? and accordingly, for the sake of a profane city, not yet possessed of a knowledge of God, still sinning in ignorance, did the prophet well-nigh perish? except that he suffered a typical example of the Lord's passion, which was to redeem heathens as well (as others) on their repentance. It is enough for me that even John, when "strewing the Lord's ways," was the herald of repentance no less to such as were on military service and to publicans, than to the sons of Abraham.
On ModestyIt seems strange that Zacharias speaks such words to a child, for it is not fitting to converse with an infant who understands nothing yet. To this one may say that this child had an extraordinary birth — for at the arrival of Mary it leaped and prophesied in the womb — so there is nothing improbable in its understanding the words of its father even after birth. "You will go before the face of the Lord," he says, leaving me soon. For Zacharias knew that before long he would be parted from John, since John was to withdraw into the wilderness. Why then "go before"? In order to "prepare His ways." And the ways are souls, to whom the Lord comes. Thus the Forerunner prepared souls so that the Lord might walk in them. How did he prepare them? Through imparting to people the knowledge of salvation.
Commentary on LukeAnd the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel.
Τὸ δὲ παιδίον ηὔξανε καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο πνεύματι, καὶ ἦν ἐν ταῖς ἐρήμοις ἕως ἡμέρας ἀναδείξεως αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν Ἰσραήλ.
Ѻ҆троча́ же растѧ́ше и҆ крѣплѧ́шесѧ дꙋ́хомъ: и҆ бѣ̀ въ пꙋсты́нехъ до днѐ ꙗ҆вле́нїѧ своегѡ̀ ко і҆и҃лю.
Mark also, in how few words Elisabeth prophesies, in how many Zacharias, and yet each spoke filled with the Holy Spirit; but this discipline is preserved, that women may study rather to learn what are the Divine commands than to teach them.
And rightly is the time noted during which the prophet was in the womb, in order that the presence of Mary might not be passed over, while they are silent about the time of his childhood, because being strengthened in the womb by the presence of the Mother of the Lord, he knew not the struggles of childhood.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut the child grew and became strong in spirit, and he was in the deserts till the day of his showing to Israel. It is appropriate and just that he who is to be a future preacher of repentance follows the harshness of solitude; and so that the young man may more freely lift his listeners by instructing them from the allurements of the world, he himself also passes his early life squalid in deserts.
On the Gospel of LukeThe future preacher of repentance, that he might the more boldly reclaim his hearers from the allurements of the world, passes the first part of his life in the deserts. Hence it is said, And the child grew.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut the child grew, etc. After the origin of the precursor has been described and the thanksgiving for his origin, here thirdly is added his upbringing, in which there is an amplification of divine praise. The upbringing is described with respect to the progress of age in the flesh and virtue in the mind and religiosity in manner of life.
With respect to the progress of age he says: But the child grew, namely, in body, according to what is said of Samuel in 1 Kings two: "The child Samuel grew and was pleasing both to God and to men." For he had found blessing, like Joseph, of whom Genesis, the penultimate chapter says: "Joseph is a growing son, a growing son and comely to behold"; but contrarily it is said of Reuben in Genesis, the penultimate chapter: "You were poured out like water; may you not grow." Whence also that passage of Genesis twenty-six applies to him: "Isaac advancing and growing, until he became exceedingly great."
With respect to the progress of virtue in the mind he says: And he was strengthened in spirit, namely, of divine power, of which Ezekiel three says: "The hand of the Lord was with me, strengthening me"; whence he could say that word of the Apostle in Philippians, the last chapter: "I can do all things in him who strengthens me." Now this is the Holy Spirit, who gives power to the other Saints; the Psalm: "By the word of the Lord the heavens were established, and by the breath of his mouth all their power."
With respect to the progress of religiosity in manner of life he adds: And he was in the deserts, namely, so that there he might lead a religious life, according to what is sung of him: The caves of the desert in your tender years, fleeing the throngs of citizens, you sought, lest you might stain your life with even a slight utterance; because, "if anyone considers himself to be religious, not bridling his tongue but deceiving his own heart, his religion is vain." And therefore he cast forth that prophetic word in the Psalm: "I went far off fleeing and remained in solitude." For whoever wishes to live perfectly ought, having left the cities, to seek the desert places: First Maccabees, chapter two: "Many went down with Mattathias, seeking judgment and justice in the desert, and they settled there." — And because religious devotion is not praiseworthy unless it is persevering, therefore he adds: Until the day of his manifestation to Israel, when, namely, he showed himself in virtuous preaching: according to what the Apostle says in First Corinthians, chapter two: "My speech and my preaching was not in the persuasive words of human wisdom, but in the demonstration of the spirit and of power." Whence he first lived hidden to himself for a long time, so that afterward through his manifestation he might live for the salvation of others, according to that saying in James, chapter three: "Who is wise and learned among you? Let him show from his good conduct his works in the meekness of wisdom." — In this all preachers are instructed, that they should first devote themselves to their own perfection and then to the edification of others, because "he whose life is despised, it remains that his preaching be condemned." A figure of this preceded in Elijah, in Third Kings, chapter nineteen, who first went away into the desert and arrived at the mountain of God, where he was instructed: and afterward it follows that he anointed kings and prophets for the governance of the people of God.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1John, while still a little boy, grew and became stronger. But it is exceedingly difficult, and very rare among mortals, for one who is still a little child to grow in spirit. "But the boy grew and was strengthened in spirit." It is one thing to "grow," another to "be strengthened." Human nature is weak. It needs divine help to become stronger. We read, "The flesh is weak." What forces can strengthen it? The Spirit, of course, "for the spirit is quick to respond, but the flesh is weak." Someone who wants to become stronger should be strengthened only in spirit. Many are strengthened in the flesh, and their bodies become more powerful, but an athlete of God should become more powerful in spirit. Thus strengthened, he will crush the wisdom of the flesh. Spiritual activity will subject the body to the soul's command. We should not think that, when Scripture says, "he grew and was strengthened in spirit," what was written about John was just a narrative that does not pertain to us in any way. It is written for our imitation. We should take "growth" in the sense we have explained and be multiplied spiritually.
HOMILIES ON THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 11.3Or he increased in spirit, remaining not in the same measure in which he had begun, but the Spirit was ever growing in him. His will ever tending to better things, was making its own advances, and his mind ever contemplating something more divine, while his memory was exercising itself, that it might lay up more and more things in its treasury, and more firmly retain them. But he adds, And he waxed strong. For human nature is weak, as we learn, the flesh is weak. (Matt. 26:41.) It must therefore be made strong by the Spirit, for the Spirit is ready. Many wax strong in the flesh, but the wrestler of God must be strengthened by the Spirit that he may crush the wisdom of the flesh. He retires therefore to escape the noise of cities, and the thronging of the people. For it follows, And he was in the deserts. Where the air is purer, the sky more clear, and God a closer friend, that as the time had not yet arrived for his baptism and preaching, he might have leisure for praying, and might hold converse with the angels, calling upon God and fearing Him, saying, Behold, here am I.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd also it was because the marvellous preacher, John the Baptist, according to the testimony of the Book, lived in the wilderness until the day of his showing himself to the children of Israel, that he was able to receive and to teach Divine mysteries, and to receive the power of the baptism of the Spirit. And of the things which none of the early prophets had perceived, he, through the natural simplicity in which he had been brought up, became a receptacle in the wilderness; and Grace led him forth to the wilderness that he might remain in the simplicity of nature, and be able to receive the knowledge of the mysteries which were above nature.
13 Ascetic Discourses, Discourse 4 -- On Faith: First Discourse on SimplicityThe child "grew" in body and "became strong in spirit," for with the body the spiritual gift also grew; and the more the child grew, the more the powers of the spirit were manifested, since the instrument (the body) was capable of containing them. Why was John in the deserts? So that he might live apart from the wickedness of many and, not being ashamed before anyone falsely, rebuke with boldness — for if he had been in the world, then perhaps from cohabitation and association with people he would have lost his purity — and at the same time so that, when he would preach about Christ, he might enjoy full trust, as a desert-dweller who surpassed others in his way of life. He remained hidden in the deserts until God was pleased to reveal him to the people of Israel.
Commentary on Lukei. e. in bodily stature, and waxed strong in spirit, for together with his body at the same time his spiritual gift increased, and the workings of the Spirit were more and more manifested in him.
Or, he was in the deserts that he might be brought up beyond the reach of the malice of the multitude, and not be afraid of man. For if he had been in the world, perchance he had been corrupted by the friendship and conversation of the world. And secondly, that he who was to preach Christ might also be esteemed trust-worthy. But he was hid in the desert until it pleased God to show him forth to the people of Israel, as it follows, till the day of his showing forth to Israel.
Catena Aurea by AquinasDivine Liturgy
Acts 27:1–44
§ 50a
In those days, when it was determined that we should sail to Italy, they delivered Paul and some other prisoners to one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus’ regiment. And entering into a ship of Adram^tium, we put to sea, meaning to sail along the coasts of Asia. Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, was with us. And the next day we landed at Sidon. And Julius treated Paul kindly and gave him liberty to go to his friends and to refresh himself. And when we had put to sea from there, we sailed under the shelter of Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. And when we had sailed over the sea which is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy, and he put us on board. And when we had sailed slowly many days, and arrived with difficulty off Cnidus, the wind not permitting us to proceed, we sailed under the shelter of Crete off Salmone. And, hardly passing it, we came unto a place called the Fair Havens, near the city of Lasea. Now when much time had been spent, and sailing was now dangerous because the Fast was already over, Paul admonished them, saying, “Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will end with disaster and much loss, not only of the cargo and ship, but also our lives.” Nevertheless the centurion was more persuaded by the master and the owner of the ship than by the things spoken by Paul. And because the harbor was not suitable to winter in, the majority advised to set sail from there also, if by any means they could reach Phoenix, a harbor of Crete opening toward the southwest and northwest, and winter there. And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose, putting out to sea, they sailed close by Crete. But not long after, a tempestuous head wind arose, called Euroclydon; and when the ship was caught, and could not head into the wind, we let her drive. And running under the shelter of an island called Clauda, we secured the skiff with difficulty. When they had taken it on board, they used cables to undergird the ship; and fearing lest they should run aground on the Syrtis Sands, they struck sail, and so were driven. And because we were exceedingly tossed by the tempest, the next day they lightened the ship. On the third day we threw the ship’s tackle overboard with our own hands. And when neither sun nor stars appeared for many days, and no small tempest beat on us, all hope that we would be saved was then taken away. But after long abstinence from food, then Paul stood in the midst of them and said, “Sirs, you should have listened to me, and not have sailed from Crete and incurred this disaster and loss. And now I urge you to take heart, for there will be no loss of life among you, but only of the ship. For there stood by me this night an Angel of the God to whom I belong and whom I serve, saying, ‘Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar; and lo, God hath granted thee all them that sail with thee.’ Therefore, sirs, take heart, for I believe God that it shall be just as it was told me. However, we must run aground on a certain island.” Now when the fourteenth night had come, as we were driven up and down in the Adriatic Sea, about midnight'the sailors sensed that they were drawing near some land. And they took soundings and found it twenty fathoms; and when they had gone a little further, they took soundings again and found it fifteen fathoms. Then, fearing lest we should run aground on the rocks, they dropped four anchors from the stem, and wished for day. And as the sailors were about to flee from the ship, when they had let down the skiff into the sea, under pretense of putting out anchors from the prow, Paul said to the centurion and the soldiers, “Unless these men stay in the ship, you cannot be saved.” Then the soldiers cut away the ropes of the skiff and let it fall off. And as day was about to dawn, Paul implored them all to take meat, saying, ‘Today is the fourteenth day you have waited and continued fasting, and eaten nothing. Therefore I urge you to take some meat, for this is for your survival, since not a hair will fall from the head of any of you.” And when he had thus spoken, he took bread and gave thanks to God in the presence of them all; and when he had broken it, he began to eat. Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took some meat. And in all we were two hundred and seventy-six persons on the ship. So when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship and cast out the wheat into the sea. And when it was day, they did not recognize the land; but they observed a bay with a beach, onto which they planned to run the ship if possible. And they let go the anchors and left them in the sea, meanwhile loosing the rudder ropes; and they hoisted up the mainsail to the wind and made for shore. But striking a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground; and the prow stuck fast and remained immovable, but the stem was being broken up by the violence of the waves. And the soldiers’ plan was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim away and escape. But the centurion, wanting to save Paul, kept them from their purpose, and commanded that those who could swim should jump overboard first and get to land, and the rest, some on boards and some on broken pieces of the ship. And so it was that they all escaped safely to land.
Forerunner
Pray and make your vows / before the Lord of Cheesefare our God!
Verse: In Judah God is known; His Name is great in Israel.
Brethren, now our salvation is nearer than when we first believed. The night is far spent, the day is at hand. Therefore let us cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armor of light. Let us walk honestly, as in the day, not in revelry and drunkenness, not in debauchery and wantonness, not in strife and envy. But let us put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the flesh, to fulfill its desires... Receive one who is weak in the faith, but not for disputes over opinions. For one believes he may eat all things, but another, who is weak, eats only herbs. Let not him who eats despise him who does not eat, and let not him who abstains, pass judgment on him who eats; for God has received him. Who are you to judge another man’s servant? It is before his own master that he stands or [he] falls. Indeed, he will be made to stand, for God is able to make him stand.
It is good to give thanks to the Lord, to sing praises to Thy Name, O Most High!
Verse: To proclaim Thy love in the morning and Thy truth by night!
Praise the Lord from the heavens
John 17.18-26
§ 57
As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world.
καθὼς ἐμὲ ἀπέστειλας εἰς τὸν κόσμον, κἀγὼ ἀπέστειλα αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν κόσμον.
[Заⷱ҇ 57] Ꙗ҆́коже менѐ посла́лъ є҆сѝ въ мі́ръ, и҆ а҆́зъ посла́хъ и҆̀хъ въ мі́ръ,
CHAPTER X. That Christ is not holy from participation in anything different from Himself; and that the sanctification through the Spirit is not alien to His Substance.
After giving the Father here especially the name of Holy, and praying that the disciples might be kept in the truth, that is, in His Spirit (for the Spirit is the truth, as John says, as He is also the Spirit of truth, that is, of the Only-begotten Himself), He declares that He sent them into the world after the fashion of His own mission; for Jesus is the Apostle and High Priest of our confession, as Paul says, in the appropriate character of His Manhood, and by the way of His humiliation. He says, then, that the disciples, after having been once for all thereto prepared, stand wholly in need of sanctification by the Holy Father, Who implanteth in them the Holy Spirit through the Son. For in truth the disciples of the Saviour would never have become so illustrious as to be the torchbearers of the whole world, nor would they have withstood the brunt of the temptations of their enemies, nor the terrible assaults of the devil, had they not had their minds fortified by communion with the Spirit; and had they not been continually thereby enabled to accomplish a bidding unheard of before and passing mere human power; and had they not been ever led by the light of the Spirit, without effort, to a perfect knowledge of the inspired writings and the holy doctrines of the Church. Furthermore, the Saviour, being assembled together with them after His resurrection from the dead, as is recorded, and bidding them preach grace through faith throughout the whole world, charged them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, which they had heard of Him as well as by the mouth of the holy prophets. For it shall come to pass in those days, saith the Lord, that I will pour out My Spirit upon all flesh. And the Saviour Himself plainly declared that His Holy Spirit would be shed forth upon them, in the words: I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit, when He, the Spirit of Truth, is come, He shall guide you into all truth; and again: I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter. For the Spirit belongeth unto God the Father, and none the less also unto the Son Himself, not as distinct Entities, or as though He was inherent or existed in Either divisibly; but, inasmuch as the Son by Nature proceeds from the Father and is in Him (being the true Offspring of His Essence), the Spirit----Which is the Father's by Nature----is brought down to men; shed forth indeed from the Father, but through the Son Himself conveyed to the creature; not merely ministerially or in the manner of a servant, but, as I said just now, proceeding from the Substance Itself of God the Father; and shed forth on those worthy to receive Him through the Word, Which is Consubstantial with and proceeded from Him, and so proceeded as to have a self-dependent being, and ever abideth in Him, at the same time in unity, and also, as it were, with an individual existence. For we maintain that the Son has an independent existence, but still inheres in His Father, and has in Himself Him that begat Him; and that the Spirit of the Father is indeed the Spirit of the Son; and that, when the Father sends or promises to distribute the Spirit to the Saints, the Son also vouchsafes the Spirit to them as His own, because of His identity in Substance with the Father. And that the Father works in every respect through Him He has Himself very clearly pointed out to us in the words: It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away the Comforter cannot come unto you; but when I depart I will send Him unto you. And again: I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter. Plainly here He promises to send us the Comforter.
Since, then, the disciples, who respect My sayings, have been sent forth on their mission in the world, even as I myself, keep them, Holy Father, in Thy truth; that is, in Thy Word, in Which, and through Which, the Spirit Which sanctifies is and proceeds. And what is the Saviour's aim in saying this? He besought the Father for that sanctification which is in and through the Spirit to be given to ourselves; and He desires that which was in us at the first age of the world, and at the beginning of creation by gift of God, to be quickened anew into life. This we say, because the Only-begotten is our Mediator, and fulfils the part of Advocate for us before our Father Which is in heaven. But that we may free our explanation from all obscurity, and make the meaning of what is said clear to our hearers, let us say a few words about the creation of the first man.
The inspired Moses said concerning him, that God took dust from the earth and formed man of it. He then goes on to tell the manner in which, after the body was perfectly joined together, life was given to it. He breathed, he says, into his nostrils the breath of life; signifying that not without sanctification by the Spirit was life given to man, nor yet was it wholly devoid or barren of the Divine Nature. For never could anything, which had so base an origin, have been seen to be created in the Image of the Most High, had it not taken and received, through the Spirit moulding it, so to speak, a fair mask, by the Will of God. For as His Spirit is a perfect Likeness of the Substance of the Only-begotten, according to the saying of Paul: For whom He foreknew, He also fore-ordained to be conformed to the Image of His Son, He maketh those in whom He abides to be conformed to the Image of the Father, that is, the Son; and thus all thoughts are uplifted through the Son to the Father, from Whom He proceeds by the Spirit. He desires, therefore, the nature of man to be renewed, and moulded anew, as it were, into its original likeness, by communion with the Spirit; in order that, putting on that pristine grace, and being shaped anew into conformity with Him, we may be found able to prevail over the sin that reigns in this world, and may simply cling to the love of God, striving with all our might after whatsoever things be good, and, lifting our minds above fleshly lusts, may keep the beauty of His Image implanted in ourselves unspoiled. For this is spiritual life, and this is the meaning of worship in the Spirit.
Commentary on the Gospel of John - Book 11But now He still goes on to speak of the apostles, for He proceeds to add, "As Thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world." Whom did He so send but His apostles? For even the very name of apostles, which is a Greek word, signifies in Latin nothing more than, those that are sent. God, therefore, sent His Son, not in sinful flesh, but in the likeness of sinful flesh; and His Son sent those who, born themselves in sinful flesh, were sanctified by Him from the defilement of sin.
Tractates on John 108As you sent me. Here the third point is touched upon, namely the reason for being heard, which is twofold, namely the office committed to them and the sacrifice offered for them. By reason of the office committed to them, they ought to be preserved and sanctified, because they were sent among the wicked: therefore he says: As you sent me into the world, to suffering; so also I have sent them into the world, namely to suffer: whence Matthew 10: "Behold, I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves." Therefore by reason of the office it was fitting that they should be preserved: and also by reason of the sacrifice offered.
Commentary on John, Chapter 17As Thou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. For what Christ was sent into the world, for the same end were they; as saith Paul, God was in Christ reconciling the world unto Himself; and hath given to us the word of reconciliation. (2 cor. 5:19) As does not express perfect likeness between our Lord and His Apostles, but only as much as was possible in men. Have sent them, He says, according to His custom of putting the past for the future.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas"As Thou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world." As Paul also saith, "Having put in us the word of reconciliation." For the same end for which Christ came, for the same did these take possession of the world. In this place again the "as" is not put to signify resemblance in the case of Himself and the Apostles; for how was it possible for men to be sent otherwise? But it was His custom to speak of the future as having come to pass.
Homily on the Gospel of John 82The participation in the Spirit will not only give them the power to be freed from evil but will make them so strong that they will travel throughout the world and preach as I have preached.
COMMENTARY ON JOHN 6.17.18He adds: "As You sent Me into the world... and for them I consecrate Myself," that is, I offer Myself as a sacrifice; so sanctify them also, that is, set them apart as a sacrifice for the sake of preaching and appoint them as witnesses of the truth, just as You also sent Me as a witness of the truth and as a sacrifice. For everything offered as a sacrifice is called holy. "That they also," as I, "may be sanctified" and offered to You, God, not as sacrifices under the law, slain in figure, but "in truth." For the Old Testament sacrifices—for example, the lamb, the doves, the turtledoves, and the rest—were types, and everything holy in the prefiguration was dedicated to God, foreshadowing something else, something spiritual. But souls offered to God are sanctified in the truth itself, set apart and consecrated to God, as Paul also says: "Present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy" (Rom. 12:1). Sanctify, then, and consecrate the souls of the disciples, and make them true offerings, or strengthen them to endure even death for the truth.
Commentary on JohnThe need for their sanctification is added when he says, as you did send me into the world, so I have sent them into the world. He is saying in effect: I have come to preach the truth: "For this I was born... to bear witness to the truth" (18:37). And so I have sent my disciples to preach the truth: "Go into all the world and preach the gospel to the whole creation" (Mk 16:15). Accordingly, they have to be sanctified in the truth: "As the Father has sent me, even so I send you" (20:21).
Commentary on JohnAnd for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.
καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἐγὼ ἁγιάζω ἐμαυτόν, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ὦσιν ἡγιασμένοι ἐν ἀληθείᾳ.
и҆ за ни́хъ а҆́зъ сщ҃ꙋ̀ себѐ, да и҆ ті́и бꙋ́дꙋтъ сщ҃е́ни во и҆́стинꙋ.
Let us pay attention to the distinction of the Godhead from the flesh. In each there speaks one and the same Son of God, for each nature is present in him. And yet, while it is the same person who speaks, he does not always speak in the same way. At one time you see in him the glory of God, at another time human characteristics. As God he speaks the things of God because he is the Word. As man he speaks in a human way because he speaks in my nature.… Even the letter itself [here] teaches us that it is not the Godhead but the flesh that needed sanctification. For the Lord himself said, "And I sanctify myself for them," in order that you may acknowledge that he is both sanctified in the flesh for us and sanctifies by virtue of his divinity.
Exposition of the Christian Faith 2.9.77-78But since, on the ground that the Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, has become Head of the Church, they are His members; therefore He says in the words that follow, "And for their sakes I sanctify myself." For what means He by the words, "And for their sakes I sanctify myself," but I sanctify them in myself, since they also are [part of] myself? For those of whom He so speaks are, as I have said, His members; and the head and body are one Christ, as the apostle teaches when he says of the seed of Abraham, "And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed," after having said before, "He saith not, And to seeds, as in many, but as in one, And to thy seed, which is Christ." If, then, the seed of Abraham is Christ, what else is declared to those to whom he says, "Then are ye Abraham's seed," but then are ye Christ? Of the same character is what this very apostle said in another place: "Now I rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is lacking of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh." He said not, of my afflictions, but "of Christ's;" for he was a member of Christ, and in his persecutions, such as it behoved Christ to suffer in the whole of His body, he also was filling up his own share of His afflictions. And to be assured of the certainty of this in the present passage, give heed to what follows. For after saying, "And for their sakes I sanctify myself," to let us understand that He thereby meant that He would sanctify them in Himself, He immediately added, "That they also may be sanctified in the truth." And what else is this but in me, in accordance with the fact that the truth is that Word in the beginning which is God? In whom also the Son of man was Himself sanctified from the beginning of His creation, when the Word was made flesh, for the Word and the man became one person. Then accordingly He sanctified Himself in Himself, that is, Himself the man in Himself the Word; for the Word and the man is one Christ, who sanctifies the manhood in the Word. But in behalf of His members He says, "And for their sakes I,"-that is, that the benefit may be also theirs, for they too are [included in the] I, just as it benefited me in myself, because I am man apart from them-" I sanctify myself," that is, I sanctify them as if it were my own self in me, since in me they also are I. "That they also may be sanctified in the truth." For what else mean the words "they also" but ["they"] in the same way as I; "in the truth," and that "truth" am I?
Tractates on John 108(Tr. cviii) It is manifest by this, that He is still speaking of the Apostles; for the very word Apostle means in the Greek, sent. But since they are His members, in that He is the Head of the Church, He says, And for their sakes I sanctify Myself; i. e. I in Myself sanctify them, since they are Myself. And to make it more clear that this was His meaning, He adds, That they also might be sanctified through the truth, i. e. in Me; inasmuch as the Word is truth, in which the Son of man was sanctified from the time that the Word was made flesh. For then He sanctified Himself in Himself, i. e. Himself as man, in Himself as the Word: the Word and man being one Christ. But of His members it is that He saith, And for their sakes I sanctify Myself, i. e. them in Me, since in Me both they and I are. That they also might be sanctified in truth: they also, i. e. even as Myself; and in the truth, i. e. Myself.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd for them I sanctify myself: Chrysostom: "That is, I offer a holy sacrifice. All sacrificial victims were called holy"; Romans 12: "Present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing to God"; and as Chrysostom says, "because in ancient times the sanctification was in a sheep as a type, but now it is not in a type, but in the truth itself: therefore he says: That they may be sanctified in truth"; Hebrews 9: "If the ashes of a heifer sprinkled and the blood of goats sanctifies the defiled unto the cleansing of the flesh: how much more shall the blood of Christ cleanse our conscience from dead works to serve the living God"?
Commentary on John, Chapter 17Christ called down on us the ancient gift of humanity, that is, sanctification through the Spirit and communion with the divine nature, his disciples being the first to receive it. For the saying is true that the hard-working farmer ought to have the first share of the crops. But, in order for him to have preeminence in this—for it is fitting that … he is seen as the beginning and the gate and the way of every good thing for us—he is inspired to add what follows, namely, the words "for their sake I consecrate myself."
COMMENTARY ON THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 11.10"And for their sakes I sanctify Myself, that they also might be sanctified in the truth." What is, "I sanctify Myself"? "I offer to Thee a sacrifice." Now all sacrifices are called "holy," and those are specially called "holy things," which are laid up for God. For whereas of old in type the sanctification was by the sheep, but now it is not in type, but by the truth itself, He therefore saith, "That they may be sanctified in Thy truth." "For I both dedicate them to Thee, and make them an offering"; this He saith, either because their Head was being made so, or because they also were sacrificed; for, "Present," it saith, "your bodies a living sacrifice, holy"; and, "We were counted as sheep for the slaughter." And He maketh them; without death, a sacrifice and offering; for that He alluded to His own sacrifice, when He said, "I sanctify," is clear from what follows.
Homily on the Gospel of John 82[Christ says], "The reason I bring myself to the passion is so that through me they may obtain the sanctification that comes through the Spirit, and be sanctified and be empowered to preach the truth, being certain of the hope of the resurrection." He says that he sanctifies himself because, after the passion, he would hurry to heaven along with his own body and be in holiness.
COMMENTARY ON JOHN 6.17.19They need to be sanctified not only because of the task they have been given, but also because their sanctification has already been begun by me. Thus he says, and for their sake I sanctify myself. According to Augustine, we should note that there are two natures in Christ. Christ is holy by essence, considering his divine nature; while he is holy by grace, which is derived from the divine nature, considering his human nature. Referring to his divine nature he says, I sanctify myself, by taking on flesh for them. I do this in order that the sanctity or holiness of grace, which is found in my humanity, but is also from me as God, might flow from me to them, because "from his fullness we have all received" (1:16). "It is like the precious oil upon the head," and this head is Christ, who is God, "running down upon the beard, upon the beard of Aaron," that is, upon his human nature, and from here, "running down on the collar of his robes," that is, to us. (Ps 133:2).
Or, according to Chrysostom, he is asking they be sanctified by a spiritual sanctification. In the Old Testament there were sanctifications of the body: "Cleansing of the body imposed until the time comes to set things right" (Heb 9:10). These were figures of a spiritual sanctification, and these figures involved the offering of some sacrifice. And so it was appropriate that some sacrifice be offered for the sanctification of the disciples. This is what he is saying: I sanctify myself in order that they might be sanctified, that is, I am offering myself as a sacrifice: "who offered himself without blemish to God" (Heb 9:14); "So Jesus also suffered outside the gate in order to sanctify the people through his own blood" (Heb 13:12). He did this in truth, not in a figure, as was done in the Old Testament.
Commentary on JohnNeither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;
Οὐ περὶ τούτων δὲ ἐρωτῶ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τῶν πιστευσόντων διὰ τοῦ λόγου αὐτῶν εἰς ἐμέ,
Не ѡ҆ си́хъ же молю̀ то́кмѡ, но и҆ ѡ҆ вѣ́рꙋющихъ словесѐ и҆́хъ ра́ди въ мѧ̀,
The Lord Jesus, in the now close proximity of His passion, after praying for His disciples, whom He also named apostles, with whom He had partaken of that last supper from which His betrayer had taken his departure on being revealed by the sop of bread, and with whom, after the latter's departure, and before beginning His prayer in their behalf, He had already spoken at length, conjoined all others also who were yet to believe on Him, and said to the Father, "Neither pray I for these alone," that is, for the disciples who were with Him at the time, "but for them also," He adds, "who shall believe on me through their word." Whereby He wished all His own to be understood: not only such as were then in the flesh, but those also who were yet to come. For all that have since believed on Him have doubtless believed, and shall yet believe till He come, through the word of the apostles; for to themselves He had said, "And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning;" and by them was the gospel ministered even before it was written, and every one assuredly who believeth on Christ believeth the gospel. Accordingly, those who He says should believe on Him through their word, are not to be understood as referring only to such as heard the apostles themselves while they lived in the flesh; but others also after their decease, and we, too, born long afterwards, have believed on Christ through their word. For they that were then with Him preached to the others what they had heard from Him; and so their word, that we too might believe, has found its way to us, and wherever His Church exists, and shall yet reach down to posterity, whoever and wherever they be who shall hereafter believe on Him.
Tractates on John 109In this prayer, therefore, Jesus may seem to have omitted praying for some of His own, unless we carefully examine His words in the prayer itself. For if He prayed first for those, as we have already shown, who were then with Him, and afterwards for those also who should believe on Him through their word, it may be said that He prayed not for those who were neither with Him when He so spake, nor afterwards believed through their word, but had done so at some previous time either of themselves, or in some other supposable manner. For was Nathanael with Him at that time? Was Joseph of Arimathea, who begged His body from Pilate, and of whom this same evangelist John testifies that he was already His disciple? Were His mother, Mary, and other women who, we know from the Gospel, had been prior to that time His disciples? Were those with Him then, of whom this evangelist John frequently says, "Many believed on Him"? For whence came the multitude of those who, with branches of trees, partly preceded and partly followed Him as He sat on the ass, saying, "Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord;" and along with them the children of whom He Himself declared that the prophecy had been uttered, "Out of the mouth of babes and of sucklings Thou hast perfected praise"? Whence the five hundred brethren, to all of whom at once He would not have appeared after His resurrection had they not previously believed on Him? Whence that hundred and nine who, with the eleven, were a hundred and twenty, when, being assembled together after His ascension, they waited and received the promise of the Holy Spirit? Whence came all these, save from those of whom it was said, "Many believed on Him"? For them, therefore, the Saviour did not at this time pray, seeing it was for those He prayed who were then with Him, and for others not who had already, but who were yet to believe on Him through their word. But these were certainly not with Him on that occasion, and had already believed on Him at some previous period. I say nothing of the aged Simeon, who believed on Him when an infant; of Anna the prophetess; of Zachariah and Elisabeth, who prophesied of Him before He was born of the Virgin; of their son John, His forerunner, the friend of the Bridegroom, who both recognized Him in the Holy Spirit, and preached Him in His absence, and pointed Him out when He was present to the recognition of others; -I say nothing of these, as it might be replied that He ought not to have prayed for such when dead, who had gone hence with their great merits; for a similar answer is also given in connection with the righteous of olden time. For which of them could have been saved from the damnation awaiting the whole mass of perdition, which has been caused by one man, had he not believed, through the revelation of the Spirit, in the one Mediator between God and men as yet to come in the flesh? But behoved He to pray for the apostles, and not to pray for so many who were still alive, but were not then with Him, and had already at some previous period been brought to the faith? Who is there that would say so?
Tractates on John 109We are therefore to understand that their faith in Him was not yet such as He wished it to be, inasmuch as even Peter himself, to whom, on making the confession, "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God," He had borne so excellent a testimony, was disposed rather to hinder Him from dying than to believe in His resurrection when dead, and hence was called immediately thereafter by the same of Satan. Those, accordingly, are found to be the greater in faith who were long since deceased, and yet, through the revelation of the Spirit, had no manner of doubt that Christ would rise again, than those who, after attaining to the belief that He should redeem Israel, at the sight of His death lost all the hope they previously possessed regarding Him. The best thing for us, therefore, to believe is, that after His resurrection, when the Holy Spirit was bestowed, and the apostles taught and confirmed, and from its outset constituted teachers in the Church, others, through their word, attained the proper faith in Christ, or, in other words, that they then got firm hold of the faith of His resurrection. And in this way also, that all those who seemed to have already believed on Him really belonged to the number of those for whom He prayed, when He said, "Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also who shall believe on me through their word."
Tractates on John 109But we have still in reserve for the further solution of this question the blessed apostle, and that robber who was a villain in wickedness, but a believer on the cross. For the Apostle Paul tells us that he was made an apostle not of men, nor by man, but by Jesus Christ: and speaking of his own gospel, he says, "For I neither received it of man, neither did I learn it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ." How then was he among those of whom it is said, "They shall believe on me through their word"? On the other hand, the robber believed at the very time when in the case of the teachers themselves such faith as they previously possessed had utterly failed. Not even he, therefore, believed on Christ through their word, and yet his faith was such that he confessed that He whom he saw nailed to the cross would not only rise again, but would also reign, when he said, "Remember me when Thou comest into Thy kingdom."
Tractates on John 109Accordingly it remains that if we are to believe that the Lord Jesus, in this prayer, prayed for all of His own who either then were or should thereafter be in this life, which is a state of trial upon earth, we must so understand the expression, "through their word," as to believe that it here signified the word of faith itself which they preached in the world, and that it was called their word because it was primarily and principally preached by them. For it was already in the course of being preached by them in the earth when Paul received that same word of theirs by the revelation of Jesus Christ. Whence also it came about that he compared the Gospel with them, lest by any means he had run, or should run, in vain; and they gave him their right hand because in him also they found, although not given him by them, their own word which they were already preaching, and in which they were now established. And in regard to this word of the resurrection of Christ, it is said by the same apostle, "Whether it were I, or they, so we preach, and so ye believed;" and again, "This is the word of faith," he says, "which we preach, that if thou shalt confess with thy mouth that Jesus is the Lord, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved." And in the Acts of the Apostles we read that in Christ, God hath marked out [the ground of] faith unto all men, in that He hath raised Him from the dead. Accordingly, this word of faith, because principally and primarily preached by the apostles who adhered to Him, was called their word. Not, however, on that account does it cease to be the word of God because it is called their word; for the same apostle says that the Thessalonians received it from him "not as the word of men, but, as it is in truth, the word of God." "Of God," for the very reason that it was freely given by God; but called "their word," because primarily and principally committed to them by God to be preached. In the same way also the thief mentioned above had in the matter of his own faith their word, which was called theirs precisely because the preaching of it primarily and principally pertained to the office they filled.
Tractates on John 109And once more, when murmuring arose among the Grecian widows in reference to the serving of the tables, previous to the time when Paul was brought to the faith of Christ, the reply given by the apostles, who before then had adhered to the Lord, was: "It is not good that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables." Then it was that they provided for the ordination of deacons, that they themselves might not be drawn aside from the duty of preaching the word. Hence that was properly enough called their word which is the word of faith, whereby all, from whatever quarter they had heard it, believed on Christ, or, as yet to hear it, should thereafter believe. In this prayer, therefore, all whom He redeemed, whether then alive or thereafter to live in the flesh, were prayed for by our Redeemer when, praying for the apostles who were then with Him, He also conjoined those who were yet to believe on Him through their word.
Tractates on John 109(Tr. cix) When our Lord had prayed for His disciples, whom He named also Apostles, He added a prayer for all others who should believe on Him; Neither pray I for these alone, but for all others who shall believe on Me through their word.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Tr. cix) All, i. e. not only those who were then alive, but those who were to be born; not those only who heard the Apostles themselves, but us who were born long after their death. We have all believed in Christ through their word: for they first heard that word from Christ, and then preached it to others, and so it has come down, and will go down to all posterity. We may see that in this prayer there are some disciples whom He does not pray for; for those, i. e. who were neither with Him at the time, nor were about to believe on Him afterwards through the Apostles' word, but believed already. Was Nathanael with Him then, or Joseph of Arimathea, and many others, who, John says, believed on Him? I do not mention old Simeon, or Anna the prophetess, Zacharias, Elisabeth, or John the Baptist; for it might be answered that it was not necessary to pray for dead persons, such as these who departed with such rich merits. With respect to the former then we must understand that they did not yet believe in Him, as He wished, but that after His resurrection, when the Apostles were taught and strengthened by the Holy Spirit, they attained to a right faith. The case of Paul however still remains, An Apostle not of men, or by men; (Gal. 1:1) and that of the robber, who believed when even the teachers themselves of the faith fell away. We must understand then, their word, to mean the word of faith itself which they preached to the world; it being called their word, because it was preached in the first instance and principally by them; for it was being preached by them, when Paul received it by revelation from Jesus Christ Himself. And in this sense the robber too believed their word. Wherefore in this prayer the Redeemer prays for all whom He redeemed, both present and to come. And then follows the thing itself which He prays for, That they all may be one. He asks that for all, which he asked above for the disciples; that all both we and they may be one.
Catena Aurea by AquinasI do not ask for them only. This is the third part of the chapter, in which the Lord asks for those who will believe through the Apostles conformity of grace; and he proceeds in this order. First he sets forth the petition; second, the reason for being heard, at: And the glory which you have given. In the petition, therefore, he asks for those who will believe a twofold unity, namely of love and of faith. On account of the unity of love, which he asks for those who will believe through the Apostles, he says: I do not ask for them, namely for the Apostles, only, but also for those who will believe in me through their word.
Here it is asked: because if none are saved through Christ except those for whom he prayed, and he only prayed for the Apostles and for those who would believe through them, then those who believed through Christ, such as Nicodemus, lacked the benefit of prayer, and thus of salvation. I respond: It must be said that those who would believe through the Apostles are not only said to be those who were converted solely by their preaching, but also those who followed in their footsteps. Or it can be said that the Lord was praying for those who had already believed in general, not only for the Apostles.
Commentary on John, Chapter 17[Responding to the question "Many people are quite unable to understand the theological differences which have caused divisions in the Christian Church. Do you consider that these differences are fundamental, and is the time now ripe for reunion?"]
The time is always ripe for reunion. Divisions between Christians are a sin and a scandal, and Christians ought at all times to be making contributions toward reunion, if it is only by their prayers. I am only a layman and a recent Christian, and I do not know much about these things, but in all the things which I have written and thought I have always stuck to traditional, dogmatic positions. The result is that letters of agreement reach me from what are ordinarily regarded as the most different kinds of Christians; for instance, I get letters from Jesuits, monks, nuns, and also from Quakers and Welsh Dissenters, and so on. So it seems to me that the "extremist" elements in every church are nearest one another and the liberal and "broad-minded" people in each body could never be united at all. The world of dogmatic Christianity is a place in which thousands of people of quite different types keep on saying the same thing, and the world of "broad-mindedness" and watered-down "religion" is a world where a small number of people (all of the same type) say totally different things and change their minds every few minutes. We shall never get reunion from them.
ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS ON CHRISTIANITY, from God in the DockBut the Lord prayed and besought not for Himself-for why should He who was guiltless pray on His own behalf?-but for our sins, as He Himself declared, when He said to Peter, "Behold, Satan hath desired that he might sift you as wheat. But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not." And subsequently He beseeches the Father for all, saying, "Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; that they all may be one; as Thou, Father, art in me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in us." The Lord's loving-kindness, no less than His mercy, is great in respect of our salvation, in that, not content to redeem us with His blood, He in addition also prayed for us. Behold now what was the desire of His petition, that like as the Father and Son are one, so also we should abide in absolute unity; so that from this it may be understood how greatly he sins who divides unity and peace, since for this same thing even the Lord besought, desirous doubtless that His people should thus be saved and live in peace, since He knew that discord cannot come into the kingdom of God.
Treatise IV On the Lord's PrayerCHAPTER XI. That the Son is naturally One with God His Father; and that He is in the Father and the Father in Him, according to the essential bond and character of their Unity; and that likewise also we ourselves, when we receive faith in Him, are proved one with each other and with God, both in a corporeal and in a spiritual sense.
Christ is, as it were, the Firstfruits of those who are built up into newness of life, and Himself the first heavenly Man. For, as Paul says: The second Adam, is the Lord from heaven. Therefore also John wrote: And no man hath ascended into heaven, but He That descended out of heaven, even the Son of man. And in close connexion with Him, the Firstfruits, yea, and far nearer unto Him than others, were those who were chosen to be disciples, and who held the rank of His followers; who also with their own eyes beheld His glory, ever attending upon Him, and in converse with Him, and gathering in, as it were, the firstfruits of His succour into their hearts. They were then, and are after Him, Who is far above all others, the Head of the body, the Church, the precious and more estimable members thereof. Furthermore, He prays that on them the blessing and sanctification of the Spirit may be sent down from His Father, but through Him wholly; for it could not be otherwise, since He is the living, and true, and active, and all-performing wisdom and power of Him That begat Him. But that none of those, who are not well-practised attentively to hearken to the inspired writings, might thoughtlessly imagine that upon the disciples only He prayed that the Spirit of God might come down, and that He did not pray for us, who clearly follow after them, and live in an early age of Christianity, the Mediator between God and man, the Advocate and High Priest of our souls, is induced, with a view to check beforehand the foolish imaginations of such men, to add this passage to what He had said, namely: Neither for these only do I pray, but for them also that believe on Me through their word. For it would have been in a manner absurd, that the sentence of condemnation should fall upon all men through one man, who was the first, I mean Adam; and that those who had not sinned at that time, that is, at which the founder of our race transgressed the commandment given unto him, should wear the dishonourable image of the earthy; and yet that when Christ came among us, Who was the Man from heaven, those who were called through Him to righteousness, the righteousness of course that is through faith, should not all be moulded into His Image. And, just as we say that the unlovely image of the earthy is seen in types, and in a form bearing the defilement of sin, and the weakness of death and corruption, and the impurity of fleshly lusts and worldly thoughts; so also, on the other hand, we think that the Image of the heavenly, that is, Christ, shines forth in purity and sincerity, and perfect incorruption, and life, and sanctification. It was, perhaps, impossible for us who had once fallen away through the original transgression to be restored to our pristine glory, except we obtained an ineffable communion and unity with God; for the nature of men upon the earth was ordered at the beginning. And no man can attain to union with God, save by communion with the Holy Spirit, Who implants in us the sanctification of His own Person, and moulds anew into His own life the nature which was subject to corruption, and so brings back to God and to His Likeness that which was bereft of the glory that this confers. And the Son is the express Image of the Father, and His Spirit is the natural Likeness of the Son. For this cause, moulding anew, as it were, into Himself the souls of men, He stamps them with the Likeness of God, and seals them with the Image of the Most High.
Commentary on the Gospel of John, Book 11Our Lord prays to His Father that those who shall believe in Him may be one, and as He is in the Father and the Father in Him, so all may be one in Them. Why dost thou bring in here an identity of mind, why a unity of soul and heart through agreement of will? For there would have been no lack of suitable words for our Lord, if it were will that made them one, to have prayed in this fashion: Father, as We are one in will, so may they also be one in will, that we may all be one through agreement.... For those first of all is the prayer of whom it is said, That they all may be one. Then the promotion of unity is set forth by a pattern of unity, when He says, as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be in Us, so that as the Father is in the Son and the Son in the Father, so through the pattern of this unity all might be one in the Father and the Son.
On the Trinity, Book 8, Section 11The words of Christ, "I and the Father are one," [heretics] endeavour to refer to a mere concord of unanimity, so that there may be in them a unity of will not of nature, that is, that they may be one not by essence of being, but by identity of will. And they apply to the support of their case the passage in the Acts of the Apostles, "Now of the multitude of them that believed the heart and soul were one," in order to prove that a diversity of souls and hearts may be united into one heart and soul through a mere conformity of will.... Or again, they quote the prayer of our Lord for the salvation of the nations who should believe in Him: "Neither for these only do I pray, but for them also that shall believe on Me through their Word; that they all may be one; even as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be in Us," to shew that since men cannot, so to speak, be fused back into God or themselves coalesce into one undistinguished mass, this oneness must arise from unity of will, while all perform actions pleasing to God, and unite one with another in the harmonious accord of their thoughts, and that thus it is not nature which makes them one, but will.
On the Trinity, Book 8, Section 5The world is to believe that the Son has been sent by the Father because all who shall believe in Him will be one in the Father and the Son. And how they will be so we are soon told: "And the glory which Thou hast given Me I have given unto them." Now I ask whether glory is identical with will, since will is an emotion of the mind while glory is an ornament or embellishment of nature. So then it is the glory received from the Father that the Son hath given to all who shall believe in Him, and certainly not will.... It is then with this object that the received glory was bestowed, that all might be one. So now all are one in glory, because the glory given is none other than that which was received.
On the Trinity, Book 8, Section 12Now our Lord has not left the minds of His faithful followers in doubt, but has explained the manner in which His nature operates, saying, "That they may be one, as We are one: I in them and Thou in Me, that they may be perfected in one."... If He wished to indicate a mere unity of will, why did He set forth a kind of gradation and sequence in the completion of the unity, unless it were that, since He was in the Father through the nature of Deity, and we on the contrary in Him through His birth in the body, He would have us believe that He is in us through the mystery of the sacraments? And thus there might be taught a perfect unity through a Mediator, whilst, we abiding in Him, He abode in the Father, and as abiding in the Father abode also in us; and so we might arrive at unity with the Father, since in Him Who dwells naturally in the Father by birth, we also dwell naturally, while He Himself abides naturally in us also.
On the Trinity, Book 8, Sections 13 and 15He reminds us that the whole Christian people are one in God, and, as his well-beloved children, are "partakers of the divine nature." We have already said (and the truth must now be inculcated more in detail) that we are not one in the Father and the Son according to nature but according to grace. For the essence of the human soul and the essence of God are not the same, as the Manichaeans constantly assert. But, says our Lord, "You have loved them as you have loved me." You see, then, that we are privileged to partake of his essence, not in the realm of nature but of grace. And the reason why we are beloved of the Father is that he has loved the Son—and the members of the body are loved.
Against Jovinianus 2.29"Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also who shall believe." For since He was dying for them, and said, that "For their sakes I sanctify Myself," lest any one should think that He did this for the Apostles only, He added, "Neither pray I for these only, but for them also who believe on Me through their word." By this again He revived their souls, showing that the disciples should be many. For because He made common what they possessed peculiarly, He comforteth them by showing that they were being made the cause of the salvation of others.
Homily on the Gospel of John 82I am of the opinion, so far as I can see, that this order of the human race has been appointed in order that in the future world—or in ages to come, when there shall be the new heavens and new earth spoken of by Isaiah—that unity may be restored that was promised by the Lord Jesus in his prayer to God the Father on behalf of his disciples. And this is further confirmed by the language of the apostle Paul: "Until we all come in the unity of the faith to a perfect man, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ." And in keeping with this is the declaration of the same apostle when he exhorts us—who even in the present life are placed in the church, which is a form of that kingdom that is to come—to this same similitude of unity, "That you all speak the same thing and that there be no divisions among you. But that you be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment."
ON FIRST PRINCIPLES 1.6.2He said: "For them I sanctify Myself." Lest anyone think that He died only for the apostles, He adds: "Not for them only, but also for all who believe in Me through their word." Here He again encouraged the souls of the apostles by the fact that they would have many disciples. And lest, hearing "not for them only do I pray," the apostles be offended, as though He gives them no advantage over the rest, He comforts them by declaring that they will be the cause of faith and salvation for many.
Commentary on JohnAfter our Lord prayed for his disciples, he now prays in general for all the faithful. First, we see his prayer; secondly, he states why he should be heard (v 25). In his prayer he asks the Father two things for those who follow him: first, a perfect unity; secondly, the vision of glory, I desire that they also... may be with me (v 24). He does two things about the first: he asks, as man, for a perfect unity; secondly, he shows that as God he gives them the ability to acquire this unity (v 22). He does two things with the first: he mentions for whom he is asking; secondly, what he is asking for, that they may be one (v 22b).
He is praying for the entire community of the faithful. He says: I have asked that you protect my disciples from evil, and that you sanctify them in the truth; but I do not pray for these only, but also for those who will believe, that is, for those whose faith will be strengthened, through their word, the word of the apostles. It is right for him to ask this, because no one is saved except by the intercession of Christ. So that it was not only the apostles who were saved, but also others, he also had to pray for these others: "He loved your fathers and chose their descendants after them" (Deut 4:37); "Their prosperity will remain with their descendants" (Sir 44:11).
The objection is made that he does not seem to be praying for all his faithful, because he is praying for those who would be converted by the word of the apostles. But the old fathers and John the Baptizer were not converted by their word. We should answer that these persons had already arrived at their destination; and although they were not enjoying the vision of God, since the price had not yet been paid, they went from this world with their merits, so that as soon as the gate was opened they would enter. Thus, they did not need such prayer.
Again, what of others who did not believe through the word of the apostles, but through Christ's, like Paul believed: "I did not receive it from man, nor was I taught it, but it came through a revelation of Jesus Christ" (Gal 1:12), or like the thief on the cross (Lk 23:43). It does not seem that Christ prayed for them. The answer, according to Augustine, is that those are said to believe through the word of the apostles who not only listened to the apostles, but those also who believed through the word which the apostles preached, which is the word of faith (Rom 10:8). The word of faith is called the word of the apostles because they were especially commissioned to preach it. The same word was divinely revealed to Paul and the thief on the cross. Or, one could say that those who were converted directly by and through Christ, like Paul and the thief on the cross, and others like these, are included in that part of the prayer in which our Lord prayed for his disciples. And so our Lord said: "whom you gave me" (17:6), or will give me.
What about us, who do not believe through the apostles? We should say that although we do not believe through the apostles, we do believe through their disciples.
Commentary on JohnThat they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
ἵνα πάντες ἓν ὦσι, καθὼς σύ, πάτερ, ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν σοί, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ἓν ὦσιν, ἵνα ὁ κόσμος πιστεύσῃ ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας.
да всѝ є҆ди́но бꙋ́дꙋтъ: ꙗ҆́коже ты̀, ѻ҆́ч҃е, во мнѣ̀, и҆ а҆́зъ въ тебѣ̀, да и҆ ті́и въ на́съ є҆ди́но бꙋ́дꙋтъ: да (и҆) мі́ръ вѣ́рꙋ и҆́метъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ мѧ̀ посла́лъ є҆сѝ:
No separation, then, is to be made of the Word from God the Father, no separation in power, no separation in wisdom because of the unity of the divine substance. Again, God the Father is in the Son, as we often times find it written, yet not as sanctifying one who lacks sanctification or as filling a void, for the power of God knows no void. Nor, again, is the power of the one increased by the power of the other, for there are not two powers but one power. Nor does Godhead entertain Godhead, for there are not two Godheads but one Godhead. We … shall be one in Christ through power received [from another] and dwelling in us. The letter [of the unity] is common, but the substance of God and the substance of humanity are different. We shall be one. The Father and the Son [already] are one. We shall be one by grace; the Son is so by substance. Again, unity by conjunction is one thing, unity by nature another. Finally, observe what it is that Scripture has already recorded: "That they may all be one, as you, Father, are in me, and I in you." Now notice that he did not say, "You in us, and we in you" but "You in me, and I in you." In this way he sets himself apart from his creatures. Further, he added "that they also may be in us," in order to separate here his dignity and his Father's dignity from us so that our union in the Father and the Son may appear the result not of nature but of grace, while the unity of the Father and the Son is the Son's, not by grace but by natural right of sonship.
Exposition of the Christian Faith 4.3.36-38The Saviour, then, saying of us, "As Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they too may be one in Us," does not signify that we were to have identity with Him; for this was shewn from the instance of Jonah; but it is a request to the Father, as John has written, that the Spirit should be vouchsafed through Him to those who believe, through whom we are found to be in God, and in this respect to be conjoined in Him. For since the Word is in the Father, and the Spirit is given from the Word, He wills that we should receive the Spirit, that, when we receive It, thus having the Spirit of the Word which is in the Father, we too may be found on account of the Spirit to become One in the Word, and through Him in the Father.
Four Discourses Against the Arians, Discourse 3, Chapter 25After the Lord Jesus had prayed for His disciples whom He had with Him at the time, and had conjoined with them others who were also His own, by saying, "Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also who shall believe on me through their word," as if we were inquiring what or wherefore He prayed for them, He straightway subjoined, "That they all may be one; as Thou, Father, [art] in me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in us." And a little above, while still praying for the disciples alone who were then with Him, He said, "Holy Father, keep in Thine own name those whom Thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are." It is the same thing, therefore, that He now also prayed for in our behalf, as He did at that time in theirs, namely, that all-to wit, both we and they-may be one. And here we must take particular notice that the Lord did not say that we all may be one, but, "that they all may be one; as Thou Father, in me, and I in Thee"; because He had also said before of the disciples who were with Him, "That they may be one, as we are." The Father, therefore, is in the Son, and the Son in the Father, in such a way as to be one, because they are of one substance; but while we may indeed be in them, we cannot be one with them; for they and we are not of one substance, in as far as the Son is God along with the Father. But in as far as He is man, He is of the same substance as we are. But at present He wished rather to call attention to that other statement which He made use of in another place, "I and the Father are one," where He intimated that His own nature was the same with that of the Father. And accordingly, though the Father and Son, or even the Holy Spirit, are in us, we must not suppose that they are of one nature with ourselves. And hence they are in us, or we are in them, in this sense, that they are one in their own nature, and we are one in ours. For they are in us, as God in His temple; but we are in them, as the creature in its Creator.
Tractates on John 110But then after saying, "That they also may be one in us," He added, "That the world may believe that Thou hast sent me." What does He mean by this? Is it that the world will then be brought to the faith, when we shall all be one in the Father and Son? Is not such a state the everlasting peace, and the reward of faith, rather than faith itself? For we shall be one not in order to our believing, but because we have believed. But although in this life, because of the common faith itself, all who believe in one are one according to the words of the apostle, "For ye are all one in Christ Jesus;" even thus we are one, not in order to our believing, but because we do believe. What, then, is meant by the words, "That they all may be one, that the world may believe"? This, doubtless, that the "all" are themselves the believing world. For those who shall be one are not of one class, and the world that is thereafter to believe on this very ground that these shall be one, of another; since it is perfectly certain that He says, "That they all may be one," of those of whom He had said before, "Neither pray I for these alone, but for those also who shall believe on me through their word," immediately adding as He does, "That they all may be one." And this "all," what is it but the world; not certainly that which is hostile, but that which is believing? For you see here that He who had said, "I pray not for the world," now prayeth for the world that it may believe. For there is a world whereof it is written, "That we might not be condemned with this world." For that world He prayeth not, for He is fully aware to what it is predestinated. And there is a world whereof it is written, "For the Son of man came not to condemn the world, but that the world through Him might be saved;" and hence the apostle also says, "God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto Himself." For this world it is that He prayeth, in saying, "That the world may believe that Thou hast sent me." For through this faith the world is reconciled unto God when it believes in the Christ whom God has sent.
Tractates on John 110How, then, are we to understand Him when He says, "That they also may be one in us, that the world may believe that Thou hast sent me," but just in this way, that He did not assign the cause of the world believing to the fact that those others are one, as if it believed on the ground that it saw them to be one; for the world itself here consisteth of all who by their own believing become one; but in His prayer He said, "That the world may believe," just as in His prayer He also said, "That they all may be one;" and still further in the same prayer, "That they also may be one in us." For the words, "they all may be one," are equivalent to "the world may believe," since it is by believing that they become one, perfectly one; that is, those who, although one by nature, had ceased to be so by their mutual dissensions. In fine, if the verb which He uses, "I pray," be understood in the third clause, or rather, to make the whole fuller, be everywhere supplied, the explanation of this sentence will be all the clearer: I pray "that they all may be one; as Thou, Father, in me, and I in Thee;" I pray "that they also may be one in us;" I pray "that the world may believe that Thou hast sent me." And, mark, He added the words "in us" in order that we may know that our being made one in that love of unchanging faithfulness is to be attributed to the grace of God, and not to ourselves: just as the apostle, after saying, "For ye were at one time darkness, but now are ye light," that none might attribute the doing of this to themselves, added, "in the Lord."
Tractates on John 110(Tr. cx) We must particularly observe here, that our Lord did not say, that we may be all one, but that they may be all one, as Thou, Father, in Me, and I in Thee, are one, understood. For the Father is so in the Son, that They are one, because They are of one substance; but we can be one in Them, but not with Them; because we and They are not of one substance. They are in us, and we in Them, so as that They are one in Their nature, we one in ours. They are in us, as God is in the temple; we in Them, as the creature is in its Creator. Wherefore He adds, in Us, to show, that our being made one by charity, is to be attributed to the grace of God, not to ourselves.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(iv. de. Trin. c. ix) Or that in ourselves we cannot be one, severed from each other by diverse pleasures, and lusts, and the pollution of sin, from which we must be cleansed by a Mediator, in order to be one in Him.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Tr. cx) But why does He say, That the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me? Will the world believe when we shall all be one in the Father and the Son? Is not this unity that peace eternal, which is the reward of faith, rather than faith itself? For though in this life all of us who hold in the same common faith are one, yet even this unity is not a means to belief, but the consequence of it. What means then, That all may be one, that the world may believe? He prays for the world when He says, Neither pray I for these alone, but for all those who shall believe on Me through their word. Whereby it appears that He does not make this unity the cause of the world believing, but prays that the world may believe, as He prays that they all may be one. The meaning will be clearer if we always put in the word ask; I ask that they all may be one; I ask that they may be one in Us; I ask that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThat they may be one, through conformity of love, as you, Father, are in me, and I in you, that is, as we are one, that they also may be one in us; Galatians 3: "You are all one in Christ Jesus." This unity is through the adherence of charity; 1 Corinthians 6: "He who clings to God is one spirit." But when they are united to one another in God, then they are one in God; hence 1 Corinthians 12: "In one Spirit we were all baptized into one body."
Thus he asks for them the unity of charity; he also asks for the unity of faith; therefore he says: That the world may believe that you have sent me. The world, that is, the universality of the children of God dispersed throughout the world, whom he was to gather into the unity of faith. Above in chapter 11 it was said that he was about to die, "that he might gather into one the children of God who were dispersed," and this by uniting them in faith in his name; because, above in chapter 1, "he gave power to become children of God to those who believe in his name"; and Acts 4: "There is no other name under heaven given to men, by which we must be saved."
Likewise, there is a question concerning the fact that the Lord prayed for those who would believe through the Apostles, that they might be one. Against this: Many believed who were torn away and fell back: therefore he was not heard for all. I respond: Some are numbered among the faithful in name, such as bad Christians; some by the merit of present justice; some by the knowledge of eternal foreknowledge, concerning which 2 Timothy 2 says: The Lord knows who are his; and for such the Lord prays, but not for the others, because 1 John 2 says: They went out from us, but they were not of us.
Commentary on John, Chapter 17But that God is good, all willingly admit; and that the same God is just, I require not many more words to prove, after adducing the evangelical utterance of the Lord; He speaks of Him as one, "That they all may be one; as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in Us: that the world also may believe that Thou hast sent Me. And the glory which Thou hast given Me I have given them; that they may be one, as We are one: I in them, and Thou in Me, that they may be made perfect in one." God is one, and beyond the one and above the Monad itself.
The Instructor Book 1But let these things which were done by Stephen be passed by for the present, lest, while we remember his audacity and pride, we bring a more lasting sadness on ourselves from the things that he has wickedly done. And knowing, concerning you, that you have settled this matter, concerning which there is now a question, according to the rule of truth and the wisdom of Christ; we have exulted with great joy, and have given God thanks that we have found in brethren placed at such a distance such a unanimity of faith and truth with us. For the grace of God is mighty to associate and join together in the bond of charity and unity even those things which seem to be divided by a considerable space of earth, according to the way in which of old also the divine power associated in the bond of unanimity Ezekiel and Daniel, though later in their age, and separated from them by a long space of time, to Job and Noah, who were among the first; so that although they were separated by long periods, yet by divine inspiration they felt the same truths. And this also we now observe in you, that you who are separated from us by the most extensive regions, approve yourselves to be, nevertheless, joined with us in mind and spirit. All which arises from the divine unity. For even as the Lord who dwells in us is one and the same, He everywhere joins and couples His own people in the bond of unity, whence their sound has gone out into the whole earth, who are sent by the Lord swiftly running in the spirit of unity; as, on the other hand, it is of no advantage that some are very near and joined together bodily, if in spirit and mind they differ, since souls cannot at all be united which divide themselves from God's unity. "For, lo," it says, "they that are far from Thee shall perish." But such shall undergo the judgment of God according to their desert, as depart from His words who prays to the Father for unity, and says, "Father, grant that, as Thou and I are one, so they also may be one in us."
Epistle LXXIVOur Lord Jesus Christ did not pray for the twelve apostles alone. He prayed for all who were destined in every age to yield to and obey the words that call them to be holy by believing and to be purified through participation in the Holy Spirit.… "May they all be one," he prayed. "As you Father are in me and I am in you, may they also be one in us." … The only Son shines out from the very substance of the Father and possesses the Father completely in his own nature. He became man, according to the Scriptures, blending himself, so to speak, with our nature by an inexplicable union with an earthly body.… In himself he somehow united totally disparate natures to make us sharers in the divine nature.The communion and abiding presence of the Spirit has passed even to ourselves. This was experienced first through Christ and in Christ when he was seen to have become like us, that is, a human being anointed and sanctified. By nature, however, he was God, for he proceeded from the Father. It was with his own Spirit that he sanctified the temple of his body and also, in a way befitting it, the world of his creation. Through the mystery of Christ, then, sharing in the Holy Spirit and union with God has become possible also for us, for we are all sanctified in him. By his own wisdom and the Father's counsel he devised a way of bringing us all together and blending us into a unity with God and one another, even though the differences between us give us each in both body and soul a separate identity. For in Holy Communion he blesses with one body, which is his own, those who believe in him, and he makes them one body with himself and one another. Who could separate those who are united to Christ through that one sacred body or destroy their true union with one another? If "we all share one loaf," we all become one body, for Christ cannot be divided. So it is that the church is the body of Christ, and we are its members. For since we are all united to Christ through his sacred body, having received that one indivisible body into our own, our members are not our own but his.
COMMENTARY ON THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 11.11[This passage] shows that since human beings cannot, so to speak, be fused back into God or themselves coalesce into one undistinguished mass, this oneness must arise from unity of will, as all perform actions pleasing to God and unite with one another in the harmonious agreement of their thoughts. Therefore, it is not nature that makes them one but will.
ON THE TRINITY 8.5(vii de Trin) And this unity is recommended by the great example of unity: As Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in Us, i. e. that as the Father is in the Son, and the Son in the Father, so, after the likeness of this unity, all may be one in the Father and in the Son.
(viii. de Trin) Heretics endeavouring to get over the words, I and My Father are one, as a proving unity of nature, and to reduce them to mean a unity simply of natural love, and agreement of will, bring forwards these words of our Lord's as an example of this kind of unity: That they may be all one, as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee. But though impiety can cheat its own understanding, it cannot alter the meaning of the words themselves. For they who are born again of a nature that gives unity in life eternal, they cease to be one in will merely, acquiring the same nature by their regeneration: but the Father and Son alone are properly one, because God, only-begotten of God, can only exist in that nature from which He is derived.
(viii. de Trin) Or, the world will believe that the Son is sent from the Father, for that reason, viz. because all who believe in Him are one in the Father and the Son.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas"As we are Father, Son and Holy Spirit, one God," [Jesus might say], "so may they be one people in themselves, that is, like dear children and partakers of the divine nature." Call the church what you will—bride, sister, mother—its assembly is but one and never lacks husband, brother or son. [The church's] faith is one, and it is not defiled by variety of doctrine or divided by heresies. [The church] continues a virgin. Wherever the Lamb goes, it follows him. It alone knows the song of Christ.
Against Jovinianus 2.19After having thus spoken concerning their salvation, and their being sanctified by faith and the Sacrifice, He afterwards speaketh of concord, and finally closeth his discourse with this, having begun with it and ended in it. For at the beginning He saith, "A new commandment I give unto you"; and here, "That they all may be one, as Thou, Father, art in Me and I in Thee." Here again the "as" doth not denote exact similarity in their case, (for it was not possible for them in so great a degree,) but only as far as was possible for men. Just as when He saith "Be ye merciful, as your Father."
Homily on the Gospel of John 82But what is, "In Us"? In the faith which is on Us. Because nothing so offends all men as divisions, He provideth that they should be one. "What then," saith some one, "did He effect this?" Certainly He effected it. For all who believe through the Apostles are one, though some from among them were torn away. Nor did this escape His knowledge, He even foretold it, and showed that it proceeded from men's slack-mindedness. "That the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me." As He said in the beginning, "By this shall all men know that ye are My disciples, if ye love one another," And how should they hence believe? "Because," He saith, "Thou art a God of peace." If therefore they observe the same as those of whom they have learnt, their hearers shall know the teacher by the disciples, but if they quarrel, men shall deny that they are the disciples of a God of peace, and will not allow that I, not being peaceable, have been sent from Thee. Seest thou how, unto the end, He proveth His unanimity with the Father?
Homily on the Gospel of John 82Elsewhere He says of Himself and the Father, We will come and make Our abode with Him; by the mention of two persons, stopping the mouths of the Sabellians. Here by saying that the Father comes to the disciples through Him, He refutes the notion of the Arians.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd since He has sufficiently committed them to the Father, that He might sanctify them by faith and offered the holy sacrifice for them for the truth, He speaks, finally, again about unity of mind, and with what He began, that is, with love, with that He also concludes His discourse and says: "That they all may be one," that is, that they may have peace and unity of mind, and in Us, that is, according to faith in Us, that they may preserve complete harmony. For nothing so scandalizes disciples as when teachers are divided and not of one mind. For who would want to listen to those who are themselves not of one mind? Therefore He says: "And let them also be one, in faith in Us, as You, Father, are in Me and I in You." The particle "as" again does not signify perfect equality. For it is impossible for us to be united with one another as the Father is with the Son. The particle "as" must be understood in the same way as in the words "be merciful, even as your Father" (Luke 6:36). The unity of mind among the disciples will prove that I, the Teacher, came forth from God. But if there is discord among them, no one will say that they are disciples of the Reconciler; and if I am not the Reconciler, they will not acknowledge Me as sent from You. Do you see how He affirms to the end His unity of mind with the Father?
Commentary on JohnHe prays for a perfect unity when he says, that they may all be one. First, he mentions the unity he is asking for; secondly, he gives an example of it, and its cause, as you, Father, are in me; thirdly, he gives the fruit of unity, that the world may believe.
He says: I am praying that they may all be one. As the Platonists say, a thing acquires its unity from that from which it acquires its goodness. For that is good for a thing which preserves it; and a thing is preserved only if it remains one. Thus when our Lord prays that his disciples be perfect in goodness, he prays that they be one. Indeed, this was accomplished: "Now the company of those who believed were of one heart and soul" (Acts 4:32); "Behold, how good and pleasant it is when brothers dwell in unity" (Ps 133:1).
He gives an example of this unity and its cause, saying, even as you, Father, are in me, and I in you. Others are one, but in evil. Our Lord is not asking for this kind of unity, but that which unites in good, that is, in God. And so he says, as you, Father, are in me, and I in you, that is, let them be united by believing in me and in you: "We, though many, are one body in Christ" (Rom 12:5); "Eager to keep the unity of the Spirit... one Lord, one faith, one baptism" (Eph 4:3). We are one or united in the Father and the Son, who are one; for if we were seeking different things to believe and desire, our affections would be scattered.
Arius uses this passage to argue that the Son is in the Father and the Father in the Son in the same way that we are in God. However, we are not in God by a unity of essence, but by a conformity of will and love. Therefore, he says, like us, the Father is not in the Son by a unity of essence.
We should say to this that there is a twofold unity of the Father and the Son: a unity of essence and of love. In both of these ways the Father is in the Son and the Son is in the Father. The even as you, Father, are in me, and I in you, can be understood of the unity of love, according to Augustine, and then the meaning is: even as you, Father, are in me, through love, because love, charity, makes one be with God. It is like saying: as the Father loves the Son and the Son loves the Father, so the disciples love the Father and the Son. Then the words even as do not imply equality but a remote likeness.
Or, according to Hilary, this statement can refer to a unity of nature; not indeed that the same numerical nature is in us and in the Father and the Son, but in the sense that our unity resembles that of the divine nature, by which the Father and the Son are one. In this case the words even as indicate a certain imitation. That is why we are invited to imitate divine love: "Be imitators of God, as beloved children, and walk in love, as Christ loved us" (Eph 5:1). And we are also to imitate the divine perfection or goodness: "You, therefore, must be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect" (Mt 5:48).
He indicates the fruit of this unity when he says, so that the world may believe: for nothing shows the truth of the gospel better than the charity of those who believe: "By this all men will know that you are my disciples, if you have love for one another" (13:35). This will be the fruit of unity: because if my disciples are one, the world may believe that the teaching I gave to them is from you, and know that you have sent me. For God is a cause of peace, not of contentions.
There is a problem here. If we will be perfectly one in our homeland, where we will not believe but see, it seems out of place to say, after mentioning unity, that the world may believe that you have sent me. Our reply is that our Lord is speaking here of the unity which is taking shape and not of perfected unity.
There is another problem. Our Lord is praying that those who believe in him may be one; therefore, even the believing world is one. Therefore, how can he say, after the world has become one, that the world may believe? One can answer by giving the mystical sense. Then our Lord is praying that all believers be one. Yet all would not believe at the same time; some would be the first to believe, and they would convert others. So when he says, that the world may believe, it refers to those who did not believe at first, from the beginning, but when they did believe they did become one. And the same applies to those who would believe after them, and continuing to the end of the world.
Hilary has another interpretation. The words so that the world may believe indicates the purpose of their unity and perfection. It is like saying: you will perfect them so that they may be one, for this purpose, so that the world may believe that you have sent me. Here the words so that indicate a final cause.
A third interpretation is by Augustine. For him, that the world may believe, is another petition. In this case the I pray (v 20) has to be repeated, so that the sense is: I pray that they may be one, and I pray that the world may believe.
Commentary on JohnAnd the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:
καὶ ἐγὼ τὴν δόξαν ἣν δέδωκάς μοι δέδωκα αὐτοῖς, ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς ἕν ἐσμεν,
и҆ а҆́зъ сла́вꙋ, ю҆́же да́лъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀, да́хъ и҆̀мъ: да бꙋ́дꙋтъ є҆ди́но, ꙗ҆́коже мы̀ є҆ди́но є҆сма̀:
What advantage then was it for the immortal to have assumed the mortal? Or what improvement does the everlasting one get by putting on the temporal? How great can any reward be for the everlasting God and King in the bosom of the Father? Don't you see that this too was done and written because of us and for us? The Lord became man for us, we who are mortal and temporal, so that he might make us immortal and bring us into the everlasting kingdom of heaven.… It is not the Word then (viewed as the Word) that is improved. For he had all things and has them always. But it is the human race, which has its origin in him and through him, that is the one who receives the improvement. For when he is now said to be anointed according to human terms, it is we who in him are anointed, since also when he is baptized, it is we who in him are baptized. But on all these things the Savior throws significant light when he says to the Father, "And the glory that you gave me, I have given to them, that they may be one, even as we are one." Because of us, then, he asked for glory. And the words "took" and "gave" and "highly exalted" occur so that we might take, and to us might be given and we might be exalted in him. He also sanctifies himself for us so that we might be sanctified in him.
Discourses Against the Arians 1.12.48Furthermore, our Saviour in thus praying to the Father showed Himself to be man; while He now also shows that He Himself, as being God along with the Father, doeth that which He prayeth for, when He says, "And the glory which Thou gavest me, I have given them." And what was that glory but immortality, which human nature was henceforth to receive in Him? For not even He Himself had as yet received it, but in His own customary way, on account of the absolute fixedness of predestination, He intimates what is future in verbs of the past tense, because being now on the point of being glorified, or in other words, raised up again by the Father, He Himself is going to raise us up to the same glory in the end. What we have here is similar to what He says elsewhere, "As the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them, even so the Son quickeneth whom He will." And "whom," but just the same as the Father? "For what things soever the Father doeth," not other things, but "these also doeth the Son," not in a different way, but "in like manner." And in this way He also raised up even His own self. For to this effect he said, "Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up again." Accordingly the glory of immortality, which He says had been given Him by the Father, He must be also understood as having bestowed upon Himself, although He does not say it. For on this very account He more frequently says that the Father alone doeth, what He Himself also doeth along with the Father, that everything whatever He may attribute to Him of whom He is.
Tractates on John 110(Tr. cx) Then our Saviour, Who, by praying to the Father, showed Himself to be man, now shows that, being God with the Father, He doth what He prays for: And the glory which Thou gavest Me, I have given them. What glory, but immortality, which human nature was about to receive in Him? For that which was to be by unchangeable predestination, though future, He expresses by the past tense. That glory of immortality, which He says was given Him by the Father, we must understand He gave Himself also. For when the Son is silent of His own cooperation in the Father's work, He shows His humility: when He is silent of the Father's cooperation in His work, He shows His equality. In this way here He neither disconnects Himself with the Father's work, when He says, The glory which Thou gavest Me, nor the Father with His work, when He says, I have given them. But as He was pleased by prayer to the Father to obtain that all might be one, so now He is pleased to effect the same by His own gift; for He continues, That all may be one, even as We are one.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThrough the bond of love all things are meant to be bound together in one Christ as regards head and body, which contains in itself the universality of those to be saved. This unity is now begun on the way, but is consummated in eternal glory, according to what the Lord prays, that they may be one, as we also are one: and I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one: when this unity is consummated through the bond of charity, God will be all in all in certain eternity and perfect peace, and all things will be common through love, ordered in communion and connected in ordering and indissolubly bound in connection.
Breviloquium, Part 5And I the glory. Here the second point is touched upon, namely the reason for being heard, because he had communicated his glory to the Apostles so that the world might be converted to the faith. Now he had communicated a threefold glory to them, namely of power, wisdom, and goodness: of power in working miracles, on account of which the Jews were converted to the faith, who "seek signs"; of wisdom in proclaiming teachings, on account of which the Greeks might be converted, who "seek wisdom". On account of this twofold glory he says: And I the glory which you have given me, I have given to them: Chrysostom: "That which is through signs, that which is through doctrines". Concerning the giving of the glory of signs, Luke chapter nine: "Having called together the twelve, he gave them power and authority over all demons, and to cure diseases". Concerning the giving of the glory of teachings, Luke chapter twenty-one: "I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to resist and contradict". He also gave the glory of goodness; on account of which he adds: That they may be one, as we also are one, by proportion.
Likewise, there is a question concerning what he says: Let them be one, just as we also are. What does he mean by this, since they are one in essence, but human beings cannot be one in essence? Likewise, as you are in me, and I in them; there seems to be no likeness whatsoever. Arius said that there was a likeness, and that just as, when it is said that we are one, it does not follow from this that we are one in essence, so neither when the Son says: I and the Father are one. And he speaks wrongly, because when it is said that certain persons are one, as Augustine says, it is necessary either that a qualification be added, or it necessarily expresses conformity in nature, not only in will; hence of two human beings or more, when they love one another, they are one is rightly said, but of a human being and God, by no means. Hence it is necessary, if the Son truly says to the Father: I and you are one, that they have the same nature; but if the divine nature is not divisible, then they are simply one. To the question, therefore, it must be said that the likeness is very remote, as in: Be merciful, just as your Father also is merciful. Just as divine mercy exceeds my mercy infinitely, so does that unity exceed this unity. But why does the church of the wicked not form one, as the Church of Christ does? The response is: because, even if the wicked agree in some wickedness outwardly, they nevertheless differ in will inwardly; they differ in their end, because each one seeks his own advantage; but the good agree in both.
Commentary on John, Chapter 17CHAPTER XII. That the Son is by Nature One with God His Father, though He says that He received, as by way of grace, His being One with the Father.
We say, and therein we are justified, that the Only-begotten hath an essential and natural unity with His Father, insomuch as He was both in the true sense begotten, and from Him proceeds, and is in Him: and though He seem in His own Person to have a separate and distinct Being, yet that He is accounted, by reason of His innate identity of Substance, as One with the Father. But since, in His Incarnation, on our behalf, in order to save our souls, He abdicated, as it were, that place which was His at the beginning, I mean His equality with God the Father, and appears to have been in some sort so far removed therefrom as to have stepped outside His invisible glory, for this is what is meant by the expression, He made Himself of no reputation, He that of old and from the very beginning was enthroned with the Father, receives this as a gift when in the Flesh; His earthy and mortal frame and human form, which was actually part of His Nature, of necessity requiring as a gift that which was His by Nature; for He was and is in the form of the Father, and in equality with Him. Though, therefore, the flesh from a woman's womb, that temple wherewith the Virgin endowed Him, was not in any wise consubstantial with God the Father, nor of like Nature with Him; yet, when once received into the Body of the Word, henceforth it was accounted as One with Him. For Christ is One, and the Son is One, even when He became Man. In this aspect of His Person He is conceived of as taken into union with the Father, being admitted thereto even in the Flesh, which originally enjoys not union with God. And, to speak more concisely and clearly, the Only-begotten says, that that which was given unto Him was given to His Flesh; given too, of course, wholly by the Father, through Himself, in the Spirit. For in no other way than this can union with God be effected, even in the case of Christ Himself, so far as He manifested Himself as, and indeed became, Man. The flesh, that is, was sanctified by union with the Spirit, the twain coming together in an ineffable way; and so unconfusedly attains to God the Word, and through Him to the Father, in habit of mind, that is, and not in any physical sense. This favour and glory then, He says, given unto Me, O Father, by Thee, that is, the glory of being One with Thee, I have given unto them, that they may be one, even as We are One.
Commentary on the Gospel of John, Book 11In giving "all power" to his disciples by his blessing, in his prayer here to the Father he grants many other favors to those who are holy. And he adds this, which is the crown of all blessings, that in all the diversity of life's decisions they should never be divided greatly in their choice of the good. And so he prays that all "may be one," united in a single good so that linked "in the bond of peace," as the apostle says, through "the unity of the [Holy] Spirit," all might become "one body and one spirit," through the "one hope" to which they have all been called.But it would be better here if we would quote the actual words of the Gospel. "That they all may be one," he says, "as you, Father, are in me, and I in you; that they also may be one in us." Now the bond of this unity is glory, and no one who would consider seriously the Lord's words would deny that this glory is the Holy Spirit. For he says, "The glory that you have given me, I have given to them." He gave his disciples this glory when he said to them, "Receive the Holy Spirit." And he himself received this glory when he put on human nature, though he had indeed always possessed it since before the beginning of the world. And now that his human nature has been glorified by the Spirit, this participation in the glory of the Spirit is communicated to all who are united with him, beginning with his disciples.
HOMILIES ON THE SONG OF SONGS 15Now I ask whether glory is identical with will, since will is an emotion of the mind while glory is an ornament or embellishment of nature. So then, it is the glory received from the Father that the Son has given to all who shall believe in him, and certainly not will. Had will been given, faith would carry with it no reward, for a necessity of will attached to us would also impose faith on us. However, he has shown what is effected by the bestowal of the glory received: "that they may be one, even as we are one." It is then with this object that the received glory was bestowed, that all might be one. So now all are one in glory, because the glory given is none other than that which was received; nor has it been given for any other reason than that all should be one. And since all are one through the glory given to the Son and by the Son bestowed on believers, I ask how the Son can be of a different glory from the Father's, since the glory of the Son brings all that believe into the unity of the Father's glory. Now it may be that the utterance of human hope in this case may be somewhat immoderate, yet it will not be contrary to faith. For though to hope for this were presumptuous, yet not to have believed it is sinful, for we have one and the same author both of our hope and of our faith.
ON THE TRINITY 8.12(viii. de Trin) By this giving and receiving of honour, then, all are one. But I do not yet apprehend in what way this makes all one. Our Lord, however, explains the gradation and order in the consummating of this unity, when He adds, I in them, and Thou in Me; so that inasmuch as He was in the Father by His divine nature, we in Him by His incarnation, and He again in us by the mystery of the sacrament, a perfect union by means of a Mediator was established.
Catena Aurea by AquinasYou shall escape the boiling flood of hell's eternal lake of fire and the eye ever fixed in menacing glare of fallen angels chained in Tartarus as punishment for their sins; and you shall escape the worm that ceaselessly coils for food around the body whose scum has bred it. Now such (torments) as these shall thou avoid by being instructed in a knowledge of the true God. And thou shalt possess an immortal body, even one placed beyond the possibility of corruption, just like the soul. And thou shalt receive the kingdom of heaven, thou who, whilst thou didst sojourn in this life, didst know the Celestial King. And thou shalt be a companion of the Deity, and a co-heir with Christ, no longer enslaved by lusts or passions, and never again wasted by disease. For thou hast become God: for whatever sufferings thou didst undergo while being a man, these He gave to thee, because thou wast of mortal mould, but whatever it is consistent with God to impart, these God has promised to bestow upon thee, because thou hast been deified, and begotten unto immortality. This constitutes the import of the proverb, "Know thyself; "i.e., discover God within thyself, for He has formed thee after His own image. For with the knowledge of self is conjoined the being an object of God's knowledge, for thou art called by the Deity Himself. Be not therefore inflamed, O ye men, with enmity one towards another, nor hesitate to retrace with all speed your steps. For Christ is the God above all, and He has arranged to wash away sin from human beings, rendering regenerate the old man. And God called man His likeness from the beginning, and has evinced in a figure His love towards thee. And provided thou obeyest His solemn injunctions, and becomest a faithful follower of Him who is good, thou shall resemble Him, inasmuch as thou shall have honour conferred upon thee by Him. For the Deity, (by condescension,) does not diminish aught of the divinity of His divine perfection; having made thee even God unto His glory!
The Refutation of All Heresies Book 10"And the glory which Thou gavest Me, I have given them." That by miracles, that by doctrines, and, that they should be of one soul; for this is glory, that they should be one, and greater even than miracles. As men admire God because there is no strife or discord in That Nature, and this is His greatest glory, "so too let these," He saith, "from this cause become glorious." "And how," saith some one, "doth He ask the Father to give this to them, when He saith that He Himself giveth it?" Whether His discourse be concerning miracles, or unanimity, or peace, He is seen Himself to have given these things to them; whence it is clear that the petition is made for the sake of their comfort.
Homily on the Gospel of John 82What glory did He give? The glory of miracles, of the dogmas of teaching, and also the glory of being of one mind, "that they may be one." For this glory is greater than the glory of miracles. "Just as we marvel before God, because in His nature there is neither revolt nor strife, and this is the greatest glory, so," He says, "let them also be glorified by the same thing, that is, by being of one mind."
Commentary on JohnChrist's part in establishing this unity is mentioned when he says, the glory which you have given me, I have given to them, since what he is asking for as man he is accomplishing as God. First, he shows that he acted to make them one; secondly, he mentions the kind and degree of this unity, I in them and you in me; and thirdly, we see the purpose of this unity, so that the world may know (v 23).
He says: Although, as man, I am asking for their perfection, still I am accomplishing this together with you, because the glory, of my resurrection, which you, Father, have given me, by an eternal predestination, and which you will soon give me in reality, I have given to them, my disciples. This glory is the immortality which the faithful will receive at the resurrection, an immortality even of the body: "Who will change our lowly body to be like his glorious body" (Phil 3:21); "It is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory" (1 Cor 15:43). And this is so that they may be one, because by the fact that they have glory they will be made one, even as we are one.
He seems to be distinguishing his own activity from that of the Father, for he says that the Father gave him glory, and Christ gave this to his faithful. If this is understood correctly, we see that he is not saying these things to distinguish their activities, but their persons. For the Son, as Son, together with the Father, gives glory to Christ in his human nature, and together with the Father Christ gives it to the faithful. But because Christ gave glory to his faithful especially through his own human nature, he attributes this giving to himself, while he attributes to the Father the giving of glory to his own human nature. This is the opinion of Augustine.
Or, according to Chrysostom, the glory, that is, the glory of grace, which you have given me, in my human nature, giving me a superior knowledge, perfection, and power to accomplish miracles, I have given to them, in a limited way, and will give it later more fully: "We are being changed into his likeness from one degree of glory to another" (2 Cor 3:18); "You have given gifts to men" (Ps 68:18). And this is in order that they may be one even as we are one, for the purpose of God's gifts is to unite us in a unity which is like the unity of the Father and the Son.
Commentary on JohnI in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.
ἐγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ σὺ ἐν ἐμοί, ἵνα ὦσι τετελειωμένοι εἰς ἕν, καὶ ἵνα γινώσκῃ ὁ κόσμος ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας καὶ ἠγάπησας αὐτοὺς καθὼς ἐμὲ ἠγάπησας.
а҆́зъ въ ни́хъ, и҆ ты̀ во мнѣ̀: да бꙋ́дꙋтъ соверше́ни во є҆ди́но, и҆ да разꙋмѣ́етъ мі́ръ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ мѧ̀ посла́лъ є҆сѝ и҆ возлюби́лъ є҆сѝ и҆̀хъ, ꙗ҆́коже менѐ возлюби́лъ є҆сѝ.
There are some … who in their desire to deny the unity of the divine substance try to make light of the love of the Father and the Son, because it is written, "You have loved them, as you have loved me." But when they say this, what else do they do but adopt a likeness of comparison between the Son of God and human beings? Can we indeed be loved by God as the Son is, in whom the Father is well-pleased? The Son is well-pleasing in himself; we are well-pleasing through him. For those in whom God sees his own Son after his own likeness, he admits through his Son into the favor of sons [children]. As we go through likeness unto likeness, in the same way, we are called to adoption through the generation of the Son. The eternal love of God's nature is one thing; that of grace is another. And if they start a debate on the words that are written, "And you have loved them, as you have loved me," and think a comparison is intended, they must think that the following also was said by way of comparison, "Be merciful, as your Father who is in heaven is merciful." It is also elsewhere said, "Be perfect, as my Father who is in heaven is perfect." But if he is perfect in the fullness of his glory, we are but perfect according to the growth of virtue within us. The Son also is loved by the Father according to the fullness of a love that always remains in him, but in us growth in grace merits the love of God. You see, then, how God has given grace to humankind, and do you want to separate the natural and indivisible love of the Father and the Son? And do you still strive to make nothing of words, where you note the mention of a unity of majesty?
Exposition of the Christian Faith 5.7.88-91He did not say, "I and they are one," although inasmuch as he is the head of the church and the church is his body, he could not only say, "I and they are one but also one person," because the head and the body are the one Christ. But when he reveals that his own Godhead is consubstantial with the Father (for which reason he also says in another place, "I and the Father are one"30), then it is rather his will that his own in their own kind, that is to say, in the consubstantial equality of the same nature, should be one, but be one in him. For they could not be one in themselves, since they were separated from one another by conflicting inclinations, desires and unclean sins. They are, therefore, purified through the Mediator, in order that they may be one in him. And indeed [they are one] not only through the same nature in which all mortals become equal to the angels, but also [they are one] by the same will working together most harmoniously toward the same blessedness, and [they are] fused together in some way by the fire of charity into one spirit.
ON THE TRINITY 4.9.12And then He added: "I in them, and Thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one." Here He briefly intimated Himself as the Mediator between God and men. Nor was this said in any such way as if the Father were not in us, or we were not in the Father; since He had also said in another place, "We will come unto him, and make our abode with him;" and a little before in this present passage He had not said, "I in them and Thou in me," as He said now; or, They in me, and I in Thee; but, "Thou in me, and I in Thee, and they in us." Accordingly, when He now says, "I in them, and Thou in me," the words take this form in reference to the person of the Mediator, like that other expression used by the apostle, "Ye are Christ's, and Christ is God's." But in adding, "That they may be made perfect in one," He showed that the reconciliation, which is effected by the Mediator, is carried to the very length of bringing us to the enjoyment of that perfect blessedness, which is thenceforth incapable of further addition. Hence the words that follow, "That the world may know that Thou hast sent me," are not, I think, to be taken as if He had again said, "That the world may believe;" for sometimes, to know, is also used in the same sense as to believe, as it is in the words He uttered some time before: "And they have known truly that I came out from Thee, and they have believed that Thou didst send me." He expressed the same thing by the later words, "they have believed," as He had done by the earlier, "they have known." But inasmuch as He here speaks of the consummation, the knowledge must be taken for such, as it shall then be by sight, and not, as it now is, by faith. For an order seems to have been preserved in reference to what He said a little before, "that the world may believe;" while here it is, "that the world may know." For although He said there, "that they all may be one," and "may be one in us," yet He did not say, "they may be made perfect in one," and so subjoined the words, "that the world may believe that Thou hast sent me;" but here He said, "That they may be made perfect in one," and then added, not, "that the world may believe," but, "that the world may know that Thou hast sent me." For so long as we believe what we do not see, we are not yet made perfect, as we shall be when we have merited the sight of that which we believe. Most correctly, therefore, did He say in that previous place, "That the world may believe," and here "That the world may know;" yet both there and here, "that Thou hast sent me;" that we may know, so far as belongs to the inseparable love of the Father and the Son, that at present we only believe what we are on the way, by believing, to know.
Tractates on John 110And had He said, That they may know that Thou hast sent me, it would be just of the same force as what He actually does say, "that the world may know." For they are the world that abideth not in enmity, as doth the world that is foreordained to damnation; but one that out of an enemy has been transformed into a friend, and on whose account "God was in Christ reconciling the world unto Himself." Therefore said He, "I in them, and Thou in me;" as if He had said, I in those to whom Thou hast sent me; and Thou in me, reconciling the world unto Thyself through me.
In close relation to these come also His further words: "And Thou hast loved them as Thou hast loved me." That is to say, in the Son the Father loveth us, because in Him He hath chosen us before the foundation of the world. For He who loveth the Only-begotten, certainly loveth also His members which, through His instrumentality, He engrafted into Him by adoption. But we are not on this account equal to the only-begotten Son, by whom we have been created and re-created, that it is said, "Thou hast loved them as [Thou hast] also [loved] me." For one does not always intimate equality when he says, As this, so also that other; but sometimes only, Because this is, so also is the other; or, That the one is, in order that the other may be also. For who could say that the apostles were sent by Christ into the world in exactly the same way as He Himself was sent by the Father? For, to say nothing of other differences, which it would be tedious to mention, they at all events were sent when they were already men; but He was sent in order that He might be man; and yet He said above, "As Thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I sent them into the world;" as if He had said, Because Thou hast sent me, I have sent them. So also in the passage before us He says, "Thou hast loved them, as Thou hast loved me;" which is nothing else than this, Thou hast loved them because that Thou hast also loved me. For He could not but love the members of the Son, seeing that He loveth the Son Himself; nor is there any other reason for loving His members, save that He loveth Himself. But He loveth the Son as regards His Godhead, because He begat Him equal with Himself; He loveth Him also in regard to what He is as man, because the Only-begotten Word was Himself made flesh, and on account of the Word is the flesh of the Word dear to Him; but He loveth us, inasmuch as we are the members of Him whom He loveth; and in order that we might be so, He loved us on this account before we existed.
Tractates on John 110The love, therefore, wherewith God loveth, is incomprehensible and immutable. For it was not from the time that we were reconciled unto Him by the blood of His Son that He began to love us; but He did so before the foundation of the world, that we also might be His sons along with His Only-begotten, before as yet we had any existence of our own. Let not the fact, then, of our having been reconciled unto God through the death of His Son be so listened to or so understood, as if the Son reconciled us to Him in this respect, that He now began to love those whom He formerly hated, in the same way as enemy is reconciled to enemy, so that thereafter they become friends, and mutual love takes the place of their mutual hatred; but we were reconciled unto Him who already loved us, but with whom we were at enmity because of our sin. Whether I say the truth on this, let the apostle testify, when he says: "God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us." He, therefore, had love toward us even when we were practising enmity against Him and working iniquity; and yet to Him it is said with perfect truth, "Thou hatest, O Lord, all workers of iniquity." Accordingly, in a wonderful and divine manner, even when He hated us, He loved us; for He hated us, in so far as we were not what He Himself had made; and because our own iniquity had not in every part consumed His work, He knew at once both how, in each of us, to hate what we had done, and to love what He had done.
Tractates on John 110(Tr. cx. 4) Nor is this said, however, as if to mean that the Father was not in us, or we in the Father. He only means to say, that He is Mediator between God and man. And what He adds, That they may be made perfect in one, shows that the reconciliation made by this Mediator, was carried on even to the enjoyment of everlasting blessedness. So what follows, That the world may know that Thou hast sent Me, must not be taken to mean the same as the words just above, That the world may believe. For as long as we believe what we do not see, we are not yet made perfect, as we shall be when we have merited to see what we believe. So that when He speaks of their being made perfect, we are to understand such a knowledge as shall be by sight, not such as is by faith. These that believe are the world, not a permanent enemy, but changed from an enemy to a friend; as it follows: And hast loved them, as Thou hast loved Me. The Father loves us in the Son, because He elected us in Him. These words do not prove that we are equal to the Only Begotten Son; for this mode of expression, as one thing so another, does not always signify equality. It sometimes only means, because one thing, therefore another. And this is its meaning here: Thou hast loved them, as Thou hast loved Me, i. e. Thou hast loved them, because Thou hast loved Me. There is no reason for God loving His members, but that He loves him. But since He hateth nothing that He hath made, who can adequately express how much He loves the members of His Only Begotten Son, and still more the Only Begotten Himself.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThrough the bond of love all things are meant to be bound together in one Christ as regards head and body, which contains in itself the universality of those to be saved. This unity is now begun on the way, but is consummated in eternal glory, according to what the Lord prays, that they may be one, as we also are one: and I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one: when this unity is consummated through the bond of charity, God will be all in all in certain eternity and perfect peace, and all things will be common through love, ordered in communion and connected in ordering and indissolubly bound in connection.
Breviloquium, Part 5I in them, and you in me, that they may be made perfect in one, that is, perfected in the unity of charity, and through this they may be made glorious. Whence Chrysostom: "This is the great glory, that they may be one, and this glory is greater than signs. For just as we admire God, because there is no contention or discord in that nature, and this is the greatest glory: so also these are made glorious from this". Whence above in chapter thirteen: "By this all shall know that you are my disciples, if you have love for one another". And this glory he gave to the Apostles. And let the world know that you sent me, on account of the glory, namely, which I gave them in my name: and you have loved them, as you have also loved me: and let it know this through the unity and concord which it will see in them. Chrysostom: "Showing that by this sign peace can attract men more. For just as contention is divisive, so also harmony is unitive"; Acts chapter two: "They were persevering in the teaching of the Apostles and in the communion of the breaking of bread and in prayers: and fear came upon every soul".
Commentary on John, Chapter 17But that God is good, all willingly admit; and that the same God is just, I require not many more words to prove, after adducing the evangelical utterance of the Lord; He speaks of Him as one, "That they all may be one; as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in Us: that the world also may believe that Thou hast sent Me. And the glory which Thou hast given Me I have given them; that they may be one, as We are one: I in them, and Thou in Me, that they may be made perfect in one." God is one, and beyond the one and above the Monad itself.
The Instructor Book 1For we are made one with each other after the manner already indicated, and we are also made one with God. And in what sense we are made one with Him, the Lord very clearly explained, and to make the benefit of His teaching plain, added the words: I in them, and Thou in Me, that they may be made perfected into one. For the Son dwells in us in a corporeal sense as Man, commingled and united with us by the mystery of the Eucharist; and also in a spiritual sense as God, by the effectual working and grace of His own Spirit, building up our spirit into newness of life, and making us partakers of His Divine Nature. Christ, then, is seen to be the bond of union between us and God the Father; as Man making us, as it were, His branches, and as God by Nature inherent in His own Father. For no otherwise could that nature which is subject to corruption be uplifted into incorruption, but by the coming down to it of That Nature Which is high above all corruption and variableness, lightening the burthen of ever sinking humanity, so that it can attain its own good; and by drawing it into fellowship and intercourse with Itself, well-nigh extricating it from the limitations which suit the creature, and fashioning into conformity with Itself that which is of itself contrary to It. We have, therefore, been made perfect in unity with God the Father, through the mediation of Christ. For by receiving in ourselves, both in a corporeal and spiritual sense, as I said just now, Him that is the Son by Nature, and Who has essential union with the Father, we have been glorified and become partakers in the Nature of the Most High.
When Christ desires us to be admitted to union with God the Father, He at the same time calls down upon our nature this blessing from the Father, and also declares that the power which the grace confers will be a convincing refutation of those who think that He is not from God. For what ground will there be any longer for this false accusation, if of Himself He exalts to union with the Father those who have been brought near to Him through faith and sincere love? When, then, O Father, they gain union with Thee, through Me, then the world will know that Thou didst send Me; that is, that I came to succour the earth by Thy lovingkindness, and to work out the salvation of those who err therein. Besides, none the less, He says, will they know, who have partaken of a grace so acceptable, that Thou lovedst them, even as Thou lovedst Me. For surely He that received into union with Himself Him that is Man, even as we are, that is, Christ, and deemed Him worthy of so great love (we are arguing here concerning Christ as Man), and gave to us the chance of gaining this blessing, surely He would speak of His love as dealt out to us in equal measure. And let not any attentive hearer be perplexed hereby. For it is clear beyond dispute, that the servant can never vie with his master, and that the Father will not give as full a measure of His love to His creatures, as to His own Son. But we must consider that we are here looking upon Him That is beloved from everlasting, as commencing to be loved when He became Man. What, therefore, He then, as it were, took and received, we shall find that He took not for Himself, but for us. For just as, when He lived again after subduing the power of death, He accomplished not His Resurrection for Himself, for He is the Word and God, but gave us this blessing through Himself, and in Himself (for man's nature was in Christ in its entirety, fast bound by the chains of death); in like manner we must suppose that He received the Father's love, not for Himself, because He was continually beloved of Him from the beginning, but rather He accepts it at His Hands upon His Incarnation, that He may call down upon us the Father's love. Just as, then, we shall be, nay, we are even now, as in Christ first the Firstfruits of our race, made conformable to His Resurrection and His glory, even so are we, as it were, like Him; beloved, but yielding the supremacy in all things to the Only-begotten, and justly marvelling at the incomparable mercy of God, shown towards us; Who showers, as it were, upon us the things that are His, and shares with His creatures what appertains to Himself alone.
Commentary on the Gospel of John, Book 11The Son dwells in us in a corporeal sense as man, commingled and united with us by the mystery of the Eucharist. And also [he dwells with us] in a spiritual sense as God, by the effectual working and grace of his own Spirit, building up our spirit into newness of life and making us partakers of his divine nature. Christ, then, is seen to be the bond of union between us and God the Father. He is seen as human, making us, as it were, his branches, and is seen as God because he is by nature inherent in his own Father. For in no other way could that nature which is subject to corruption be elevated to incorruption, except by the coming down to it of that nature that is high above all corruption and changeability.… We have, therefore, been made perfect in unity with God the Father, through the mediation of Christ. For by receiving in ourselves (both in a corporeal and spiritual sense, as I said just now) him who is the Son by nature and who has essential union with the Father, we have been glorified and become partakers in the nature of the Most High.
Commentary on the Gospel of John, Book 11"I in them, and Thou in Me." "How gave He the glory?" By being in them, and having the Father with Him, so as to weld them together. But in another place He speaketh not so; He saith not that the Father cometh by Him, but, "that He and the Father come, and take up their abode with him," "there" removing the suspicion of Sabellius, "here" that of Arius.
Homily on the Gospel of John 82"That they may be made perfect in one, and that the world may know that Thou hast sent Me." He saith these latter words immediately after the other, to show that peace hath more power to attract men than a miracle; for as it is the nature of strife to separate, so it is that of agreement to weld together. "And I have loved them as Thou hast loved Me." Here again the "as" means, as far as it is possible for a man to be loved; and the sure proof of His love is His giving Himself for them. After having told them that they shall be in safety, that they shall not be overturned, that they shall be holy, that many shall believe through them, that they shall enjoy great glory, that not He alone loved them, but the Father also; He next telleth them of what shall be after their sojourning here, concerning the prizes and crowns laid up for them.
Homily on the Gospel of John 82"I in them, and You in Me." By this He shows that the apostles also contained the Father within themselves. "For I," He says, "am in them; and I have You in Myself, therefore You also are in them." In another place He says that the Father and He Himself will come and make Their abode (John 14:23). By this He shuts the mouth of Sabellius and shows two Persons. By this He also overthrows the madness of Arius; for He says that the Father abides in the disciples through Him. "That the world may know that You sent Me." He speaks of this often, in order to show that the world can attract more than a miracle. For just as enmity destroys, so harmony binds together. Here again understand the particle "as" in the sense of how much a person can be loved.
Commentary on JohnThe manner of this unity is added when he says, I in them and you in me. They arrive at unity, because they see that I am in them, as in a temple: "Do you not know that you are God's temple and that God's Spirit dwells in you?" (1 Cor 3:16), by grace, which is a certain likeness of the Father's essence, by which you, Father, are in me by a unity of nature: "I am in the Father and the Father in me" (14:10). And this is in order that they may become perfectly one.
Above, he had said, "that they may be one" (v 22), while here he says, perfectly one. The reason for this is that the first time he was referring to the unity brought about by grace, but here to its consummation. Hilary gives another interpretation: I in them, that is, I am in them by the unity of human nature, which I have in common with them, and also because I give them my body as food; and you in me, by a unity of essence.
Referring to the first explanation, since the Father also, as well as the Son, is in them by grace - "We will come to him and make our home with him" (14:23) - why does he say, I in them, without mentioning the Father? According to Augustine, he does this because they have access to the Father through the Son: "We have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. Through him we have obtained access" (Rom 5:1); and it does not mean that the Son is in them without the Father. Or, according to Chrysostom, above Christ said, "We will come to him" (14:23), to indicate that there is a plurality of divine persons, contrary to Sabellius; but here he says, I in them, to indicate the equality of the Father and the Son, contrary to Arius. We can understand from this that it is enough for the faithful if the Son alone dwells in them.
The purpose of this unity is given when he says, so that the world may know that you have sent me. If the "perfectly one" (v 23) refers to the perfection of this life, then that the world may know is the same as what he said before, "that the world may believe" (v 21). This would indicate just a beginning state. But here he is saying, know, because complete knowledge, not faith, comes after imperfect knowledge.
He says, that the world may know, not the world as it is now, but as it was, so that the meaning is: so that the world, now a believing world, may know. Or, so that the world, that is, the lovers of the world, may know that you have sent me: for by that time those who are evil will know by clear signs that Christ is the Son of God: "Every eye will see him" (Rev 1:7); "They shall look on him whom they have pierced" (19:37); "They will see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory" (Lk 21:27).
The world will not only know this, it will also know the glory of the saints, that you have loved them, that is, the faithful. At the present time we cannot know how great God's love for us is: this is because the good things that God will give us exceed our longings and desires, and so cannot be found in our heart: "What no eye has seen, nor ear heard, nor the heart of man conceived, what God has prepared for those who love him" (1 Cor 2:9).
Thus the believing world, that is, the saints, will now know by experience how much God loves us; but the lovers of the world, that is, the wicked, will know this by seeing in amazement the glory of the saints: "This is the man whom we once held in derision... Why has he been numbered among the sons of God? And why is his lot among the saints?" (Wis 5:4).
He continues, as you have loved me. This does not imply an equality of love, but a similarity and a reason. It is like saying: the love you have for me is the reason and cause why you love them: for by the fact that you love me, you love those who love me and are my members: "The Father himself loves you, because you have loved me" (16:27).
God loves all the things he has made, by giving them existence: "For you love all things that exist, and have loathing for none of the things you have made" (Wis 11:24). But above all he loves his only Son, to whom he has given his entire nature by an eternal generation. In a lesser way he loves the members of his only Son, that is, the faithful of Christ, by giving them the grace by which Christ dwells in them: "He loved his people; all those consecrated to him were in his hand" (Deut 33:3).
Commentary on JohnFather, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.
πάτερ, οὓς δέδωκάς μοι, θέλω ἵνα ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ κἀκεῖνοι ὦσι μετ’ ἐμοῦ, ἵνα θεωρῶσι τὴν δόξαν τὴν ἐμὴν ἣν δέδωκάς μοι, ὅτι ἠγάπησάς με πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου.
Ѻ҆́ч҃е, и҆̀хже да́лъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀, хощꙋ̀, да и҆дѣ́же є҆́смь а҆́зъ, и҆ ті́и бꙋ́дꙋтъ со мно́ю, да ви́дѧтъ сла́вꙋ мою̀, ю҆́же да́лъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ возлюби́лъ мѧ̀ є҆сѝ пре́жде сложе́нїѧ мі́ра.
And He was not worthy that you should listen to and believe Him, yet He should not have been despised by you even on this account, that He showed to you things concerning your salvation, that He prepared for you a path to heaven, and the immortality for which you long.
Against the Heathen Book 2The Lord Jesus raises up His people to a great hope, than which there could not possibly be a greater. Listen and rejoice in hope, that, since the present is not a life to be loved, but to be tolerated, you may have the power of patient endurance amid all its tribulation. Listen, I say, and weigh well to what it is that our hopes are exalted. Christ Jesus saith, The Son of God, the Only-begotten, who is co-eternal and equal with the Father, saith: He, who for our sakes became man, but became not, like every man besides, a liar, saith: the Way, the Life, the Truth saith: He who overcame the world, saith of those for whom He overcame it: listen, believe, hope, desire what He saith: "Father," He says, "I will that they also whom Thou hast given me be with me where I am." Who are these who He says were given Him by the Father? Are they not those of whom He says in another place, "No man cometh unto me, unless the Father, who hath sent me, draw him"? We already know if we have made any beneficial progress in this Gospel, how it is that the things which He says the Father doeth, He Himself doeth likewise along with the Father. They are those, therefore, whom He has received from the Father, whom He Himself has also chosen out of the world, and chosen that they may be no more of the world, even as He also is not of the world; and yet that they also may be a world that believeth and knoweth that Christ has been sent by God the Father that the world might be delivered from the world, and so, as a world that was to be reconciled unto God, might not be condemned with the world that lieth in enmity.
Tractates on John 111For so He says in the beginning of this prayer: "Thou hast given Him power over all flesh," that is, over every man, "that He should give eternal life to as many as Thou hast given Him." Here He makes it clear that He has indeed received power over all men, that, as the future Judge of quick and dead, He may deliver whom He pleases, and condemn whom He pleases; but that these were given Him that to all of them He should give eternal life. For so He says: "That He should give eternal life to as many as Thou hast given Him." Accordingly they were not given Him that from them He should withhold eternal life; although over them also the power has been given Him, inasmuch as He has received it over all flesh, in other words, over every man. In this way the world that has been reconciled will be delivered from the hostile world, when He putteth into exercise His power over it, to send it away into death eternal; but the other He maketh His own that He may give it everlasting life. Accordingly, to every one, without fail, of His own sheep the Good Shepherd, as to every one of His members the great Head, hath promised this reward, that where He is, there also we shall be with Him; nor can that be otherwise which the omnipotent Son declared to be His will to the omnipotent Father. For there also is the Holy Spirit, equally eternal, equally God, the one Spirit of the two, the substance of the will of both.
Tractates on John 111For the words that we read of Him as uttering on the eve of His passion, "Yet not, Father, as I will, but as Thou wilt," as if the Father has or had one will, and the Son another, are the echo of our infirmity, however faith-pervaded, which our Head transfigured in His own person, when He likewise bare our iniquities. But that the will of the Father and the Son is one, of both of whom also there is but one Spirit, by including whom we come to the knowledge of the Trinity, let piety believe, even though our infirmity meanwhile permitteth us not to understand.
Tractates on John 111But as we have already, in a way proportionate to the brevity of our discourse, spoken of the objects of the promise, and of its own stability; let us now look at this one point, as far as we are able, what it is that He was pleased to promise when He said, "I will that they also whom Thou hast given me be with me where I am." As far as pertains to the creaturehood wherein He was made of the seed of David according to the flesh, not even He Himself was yet where He would afterwards be: but He could say in this way, "where I am," to let us understand that He was soon to ascend into heaven, so that He spake of Himself as being already there, where He was presently to be. He could do so also in the same way as He had said on a former occasion, when speaking to Nicodemus, "No man ascendeth into heaven, save He that came down from heaven, even the Son of man who is in heaven." For there also He did not say, Will be, but "is," because of the oneness of person, wherein God is at once man, and man God. He promised, therefore, that we should be in heaven; for thither the servant-form, which He received of the Virgin, has been elevated, and set at the right hand of the Father.
Tractates on John 111Because of the same blessed hope the apostle also says: "But God, who is rich in mercy, for His great love wherewith He loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ; by whose grace we are saved; and hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus." And so accordingly we may understand the Lord to have said, "That where I am, there they may be also." He, indeed, said of Himself that He was there already; but of us He merely declared that He wished us to be there with Him, without any indication that we were there already. But what the Lord said that He wished to be done, the apostle spake of as already accomplished. For he said not, He will yet raise us up, and make us sit in heavenly places; but, "hath raised us up, and made us sit in heavenly places:" for it is not without good grounds, but in believing assurance, that he reckons as already done what he is certain will yet be done.
Tractates on John 111But if it is in respect of the form of God, wherein He is equal to the Father, that we would be inclined to understand His words, "I will that they also be with me, where I am," let our mind get quit of every thought of material images: whatever the soul has had presented to it, that is endowed with length, or breadth, or thickness, tinted by the light with any sort of bodily hue, or diffused through local space of any kind, whether finite or infinite, let it, as far as possible, turn away from all such notions the glance of its contemplation on the inward bent of its thoughts. And let us not be making inquiries as to where the Son, the Father's co-equal, is, since no one has yet found out where He is not. But if any one would inquire, let him inquire rather how he may be with Him; not everywhere as He is, but wherever He may be. For when He said to the man that was expiating his crimes on the tree, and making confession unto salvation, "Today shall thou be with me in paradise," in respect to His human nature His own soul was on that very day to be in hell, His flesh in the sepulchre; but as respected His Godhead He was certainly also in paradise. And therefore the soul of the thief, absolved from his by-gone crimes, and already in the blessed enjoyment of His grace, although it could not be everywhere as He was, yet could on that very day be also with Him in paradise, from which He, who is always everywhere, had not withdrawn.
Tractates on John 111On this account, doubtless, it was not enough for Him to say, "I will that they also be where I am;" but He added, "with me." For to be with Him is the chief good. For even the miserable can be where He is, since wheresoever any are, there is He also; but the blessed only are with Him, because it is only of Him that they can be blessed. Was it not truly said to God, "If I ascend into heaven, Thou art there; and if I go down into hell, Thou art present?" or is not Christ after all that Wisdom of God which "penetrateth everywhere because of its purity"? But the light shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not. And similarly, to take a kind of illustration from what is visible, although greatly unlike, as the blind man, even though he be where the light is, is yet not himself with the light, but is really absent from that which is present; so the unbeliever and profane, or even the believer and pious, because not yet competent to gaze on the light of wisdom, although he cannot be anywhere that Christ is not there likewise, yet is not himself with Christ, I mean in actual sight. For we cannot doubt that the true believer is with Christ by faith; because in reference to this He saith, "He that is not with me is against me." But when He said to God the Father, "I will that they also whom Thou hast given me be with me where I am," He spake exclusively of that sight wherein we shall see Him as He is.
Tractates on John 111Let no one disturb the clearness of the meaning by any cloudy contradiction; but let what follows furnish its testimony to the words that precede. For after saying, "I will that they also be with me where I am," He went on immediately to add, "That they may behold my glory, which Thou gavest me: for Thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world." "That they may behold," He said; not, that they may believe. This is faith's wages, not faith itself. For if faith has been correctly defined in the Epistle to the Hebrews as "the assurance [conviction] of things that are not seen," why may not the wages of faith be defined, the beholding of things which were hoped for in faith? For when we shall see the glory which the Father hath given the Son, even though we may understand what is spoken of in this passage, not as that [glory] which the Father gave His co-equal Son in begetting Him, but as that which He gave Him, when become the Son of man, after the death of the cross;-when, I say, we shall see that glory of the Son, then of a certainty shall take place the judgment of the quick and the dead, and then shall the wicked be taken away that he may not behold the glory of the Lord; and what [glory], save that of His Godhead? For blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God: and because the wicked are not pure in heart, therefore they shall not see. Then shall they go away into everlasting punishment; for so shall the wicked be taken away, that he may not behold the glory of the Lord: but the righteous shall go into life eternal. And what is life eternal? "That they may know Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent": not, indeed, as those knew Him, who although impure in heart, yet were able to see Him as He sat in judgment in His glorified servant-form; but as He is yet to be known by the pure in heart, as the only true God, the Son along with the Father and Holy Spirit, because the Trinity itself is the only true God.
Tractates on John 111If, then, it is in reference to His Godhead as the Son of God, equal and co-eternal with the Father, that we take the words, "I will that they also be with me where I am," we shall be with Christ in the Father; but He in His own way, we in ours, wherever we may be in body. For if localities are to be understood, and such as contain incorporeal beings, and everything has a place where it is, the eternal place of Christ where He always is, is the Father Himself, and the place of the Father is the Son; for "I," He said, "am in the Father, and the Father in me;" and in this prayer, "As Thou, Father, art in me, and I in Thee:" and they are our place, because there follows, "That they also may be one in us:" and we are God's place, inasmuch as we are His temple; even as He, who died for us and liveth for us, also prayeth for us, that we may be one in them; because "His [dwelling] place was made in peace, and His habitation in Zion," which we are. But who is qualified to think on such places or what is in them, apart from the idea of space-defined capacities and material masses? Yet no little progress is made, if at least, when any such idea presents itself to the eye of the mind, it is denied, rejected, and reprobated: and a certain kind of light is, as far as possible, thought of, in which such things are perceived as deserving only to be denied, rejected, and reprobated; and the certainty of that light is known and loved, so that from thence an upward movement is begun in us, and an effort made to reach into places farther within: and when the mind through its own infirmity and still inferior purity has failed to penetrate them it is driven back again, not without the sighings of love and the tears of ardent longing, and continues to bear in patience until it is purified by faith, and prepared by the holiness of the inward life to be able to take up its abode therein.
Tractates on John 111How, then, shall we not be with Christ where He is, when we shall be with Him in the Father in whom He is? On this, also, the apostle is not without something to say to us, although we are not yet in possession of the reality, but only cherishing the hope. For he says, "If ye be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God: set your affections on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye have died," he adds, "and your life is hid with Christ in God." Here, you see, our life is meanwhile in faith and hope with Christ, where He is; because it is with Christ in God. That, you see, is as if already accomplished for which He prayed, when He said, "I will that they also be with me where I am;" but now only by faith. And when will it be accomplished by actual sight? "When Christ," he says, "[who is] your life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with Him in glory." Then shall we appear as that which we then shall be; for it shall then be apparent that it was not without good grounds that we believed and hoped we should become so, before it actually took place. He will do this, to whom the Son, after saying, "That they may behold my glory, which Thou gavest me," immediately added, "For Thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world." For in Him He loved us also before the foundation of the world, and then foreordained what He was to do in the end of the world.
Tractates on John 111(Tr. cxi. 1) These are they whom He has received from the Father, whom He also chose out of the world; as He saith at the beginning of this prayer, Thou hast given Him power over all flesh, i. e. all mankind, That He should give eternal life to as many as Thou hast given Him. Wherein He shows that He had received power over all men, to deliver whom He would, and to condemn whom He would. Wherefore it is to all His members that He promises this reward, that where He is, they may be also. Nor can that but be done, which the Almighty Son saith that He wishes to the Almighty Father: for the Father and the Son have one will, which, if weakness prevent us from comprehending, piety must believe. Where I am: so far as pertains to the creature, He was made of the seed of David according to the flesh: He might say, Where I am, meaning where He was shortly to be, i. e. heaven. In heaven then, He promises us, we shall be. For thither was the form of a servant raised, which He had taken from the Virgin, and there placed on the right hand of God.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Tr. cxi) But as respects the form of God, wherein He is equal to the Father, if we understand these words, that they may be with Me where I am, with reference to that, then away with all bodily ideas, and enquire not where the Son, Who is equal to the Father, is: for no one hath discovered where He is not. Wherefore it was not enough for Him to say, I will that they may be where I am, but He adds, with Me. For to be with Him is the great good: even the miserable can be where He is, but only the happy can be with Him. And as in the ease of the visible, though very different be whatever example we take, a blind man will serve for one, as a blind man though He is where the light is, yet is not himself with the light, but is absent from it in its presence, so not only the unbelieving, but the believing, though they cannot be where Christ is not, yet are not themselves with Christ by sight: by faith we cannot doubt but that a believer is with Christ. But here He is speaking of that sight wherein we shall see Him as He is; as He adds, That they may behold My glory, which Thou hast given Me. That they may behold, He says, not, that they may believe. It is the reward of faith which He speaks of, not faith itself.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Tr. cxi. 3) When then we shall have seen the glory which the Father gave the Son, though by this glory we do not understand here, that which He gave to the equal Son when He begat Him, but that which He gave to the Son of man, after His crucifixion; then shall the judgment be, then shall the wicked be taken away, that he see not the glory of the Lord: what glory but that whereby He is God? If then we take their words, That they may be with Me where I am, to be spoken by Him as Son of God, in that case they must have a higher meaning, viz. that we shall be in the Father with Christ. As He immediately adds, That they may see My glory which Thou hast given Me; and then, Which Thou gavest Me before the foundation of the world. For in Him He loved us before the foundation of the world, and then predestined what He should do at the end of the world.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThat which He calls glory then is the love wherewith He was loved with the Father before the foundation of the world. And in that glory He loved us too before the foundation of the world.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFather, those whom you have given me. The fourth part of the chapter is that in which, for those for whom he petitioned conformity of grace, he petitions the perpetuity of glory, in the following order. First is set forth the petition; second, the reason why the petition should be heard. The petition concerns glory; and because glory is through the vision of the Divinity, which we shall see in the fatherland, he therefore says: Father, those whom you have given me, namely through predestination, I will that where I am, they also may be, through glorious cohabitation: above, chapter 12: "If anyone serves me, let him follow me; and where I am, there also shall my servant be." Where I am, that is, where I am about to be immediately according to my humanity. Or where I am according to Divinity, that is, let them be with me, who am everywhere. Augustine: "To be with him is a great good: for the wretched can be where he is who is everywhere. But the blessed are with him, because they always cling to him by enjoying him." And that it must be understood thus is clear from what follows: That they may see my glory, which you have given me. This is the excellence of the Divinity; therefore he says: Because you loved me before the foundation of the world: above in the fifth chapter: "The Father loves the Son and shows him all things." This glory only the good will see; Isaiah twenty-six: "Let the impious be taken away, lest he see the glory of God." To this glory we are now conformed through grace; Second Corinthians three: "We, beholding the glory of God with unveiled face, are transformed into the same image from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of the Lord."
But there is a question about what he says: that where I am, they also may be with me. To the contrary: Above in the fourteenth chapter: In my Father's house there are many mansions. I respond: "In unequal glory, equal joy"; by reason of unequal glory there is multiplicity: by reason of common joy, where head and members are.
Likewise, he dwells in inaccessible light, First Timothy last chapter. I respond that inaccessible means either because in no way, or because with difficulty, or because not by human power, or because it is approached only through divine glory.
Furthermore, excellences destroy; but the brightness of God is most excellent. I respond: This is to be understood as follows: where the one apprehending is corporeal, the thing apprehended can cause harm.
Commentary on John, Chapter 17That in the meantime we die, we are passing over to immortality by death; nor can eternal life follow, unless it should befall us to depart from this life. That is not an ending, but a transit, and, this journey of time being traversed, a passage to eternity. Who would not hasten to better things? Who would not crave to be changed and renewed into the likeness of Christ, and to arrive more quickly to the dignity of heavenly glory, since Paul the apostle announces and says, "For our conversation is in heaven, from whence also we look for the Lord Jesus Christ; who shall change the body of our humiliation, and conform it to the body of His glory? " Christ the Lord also promises that we shall be such, when, that we may be with Him, and that we may live with Him in eternal mansions, and may rejoice in heavenly kingdoms, He prays the Father for us, saying, "Father, I will that they also whom Thou hast given me be with me where I am, and may see the glory which Thou hast given me before the world was made." He who is to attain to the throne of Christ, to the glory of the heavenly kingdoms, ought not to mourn nor lament, but rather, in accordance with the Lord's promise, in accordance with his faith in the truth, to rejoice in this his departure and translation.
Treatise VII. On the MortalityThat no one should be made sad by death; since in living is labour and peril, in dying peace and the certainty of resurrection. In Genesis: "Then said the Lord to Adam, Because thou hast hearkened to the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of that tree of which alone I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat, cursed shall be the ground in all thy works; in sadness and groaning shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life: thorns and thistles shall it cast forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field in the sweat of thy brow. Thou shall eat thy bread until thou return unto the earth from which also thou wast taken; because earth thou art, and to earth thou shall go." Also in the same place: "And Enoch pleased God, and was not found afterwards: because God translated him." And in Isaiah: "All flesh is grass, and all the glory of it as the flower of grass. The grass withered, and the flower hath fallen away; but the word of the Lord abideth for ever." In Ezekiel: "They say, Our bones are become dry, our hope hath perished: we have expired. Therefore prophesy, and say, Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I open your monuments, and I will bring you forth from your monuments, and I will bring you into the land of Israel; and I will put my Spirit upon you, and ye shall live; and I will place you into your land: and ye shall know that I the Lord have spoken, and will do it, saith the Lord." Also in the Wisdom of Solomon: "He was taken away, lest wickedness should change his understanding; for his soul was pleasing to God." Also in the eighty-third Psalm: "How beloved are thy dwellings, Thou Lord of hosts? My soul desires and hastes to the courts of God." And in the Epistle of Paul to the Thessalonians: "But we would not that you should be ignorant, brethren, concerning those who sleep, that ye sorrow not as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, so also them which have fallen asleep in Jesus will God bring with Him." Also in the first Epistle to the Corinthians: "Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened except it have first died." And again: "Star differeth from star in glory: so also the resurrection. The body is sown in corruption, it rises without corruption; it is sown in ignominy, it rises again in glory; it is sown in weakness, it rises again in power; it is sown an animal body, it rises again a spiritual body." And again: "For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal put on immortality. But when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall come to pass the word that is written, Death is absorbed Into striving. Where, O death, is thy sting? Where, O death, is thy striving? " Also in the Gospel according to John: "Father, I will that those whom Thou hast given me be with me where I shall be, and may see my glory which Thou hast given me before the foundation of the world." Also according to Luke: "Now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, O Lord, according to the word; for mine eyes have seen Thy salvation." Also according to John: "If ye loved me, ye would rejoice because I go to the Father; for the Father is greater than I."
Treatise XII. Three Books of Testimonies Against the Jews.After having prayed for His disciples, or rather all those who come to Him through faith, and having required of the Father that they may have union with Him, and love, and sanctification, He proceeds at once to add these words; showing that to live with Him and to be deemed worthy to see His glory, belongeth only to those who have been already united to the Father through Him, and have obtained His love, which He must be conceived to enjoy from the Father. For we are loved as sons, according as we are like Him Who is actually by Nature His Son. For though it be not dealt out to us in equal measure, yet as it is a complete semblance of the love the Father hath for the Son, and is coincident therewith, it images forth the glory of the Son. I will, therefore, He says, O Father, that those who are Mine, through their coming to Me through faith, and the light that proceedeth from Thee, may be with Me and see My glory. And what language can reveal the greatness of the blessing which is implied in being with Christ Himself? For we shall enjoy ineffable fruition of soul, and eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, nor mind conceived, what God hath prepared for those that love Him. For what thing that maketh for the fulness of joy can be lacking to those who have allotted to them the portion of being with Christ Himself, the Lord of all? Yea, the wise and holy Paul seems to have thought it a thing surpassing conception, for he says, to depart and be with Christ is far better. And surely he that preferred this great and acceptable reward to this world's life, will bear us true testimony that great is the blessing of converse with Him which He confers on His own; He that giveth all things to all men plenteously. And the word spoken through him to us will also help to support our contention. For having in himself Christ speaking, and revealing the powers of the age to come, he spoke also after this manner: For the dead shall rise, he says, and also we that are alive, that are left, shall together with them be caught up in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Further, our Lord Himself plainly promised us this blessing, saying: I go and will prepare a place for you. I will come again, and will receive you with Myself; that where I am, there ye may be also with Me.
For either, without thinking deeply on the subject, we shall readily conclude that our abiding home in heaven is meant, or, following another line of thought, we shall suppose that the same place will be allotted to us as to Christ; that is, similar and analogous honours, according to our likeness to Himself. For we shall be conformed to His glory, and shall reign with Him, according to Holy Writ; and He promises that, like as He is wont, we shall also be enthroned in the kingdom of the heavens.
Leaving, then, for the present, as beyond dispute, any further proof that we shall be with Christ and share His glory, and be partakers in His kingdom, we proceed to the other point, I mean the words, that they may behold My glory. Not, therefore, to the profane and sinners, nor to those who dishonour the law of God, will it be given to gaze on the vision of Christ's glory; but only to the holy and righteous. This also we may know by the prophet's words: Let the impious man be taken away, that he see not the glory of the Lord; and in the Gospel message of our Saviour Christ: Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. And who can the pure in heart be but they who, by union with God, through the Son, in the Spirit, have rid themselves of fleshly lusts, and put far away from them the pleasure of the world, and have, as it were, denied their own lives, and resigned them wholly to the Will of the Spirit, and who are in all purity and sincerity fellow-citizens with Christ; such as was Paul, who out of his own exceeding purity feared not to say: I have been crucified with Christ, yet I live; and yet no longer I, but Christ liveth in me? I hear also the voice of another of the Saints in his song: Make me a pure heart, O God, and renew a right spirit within me. Cast me not away from Thy presence, and take not Thy Holy Spirit from me. Give me again the comfort of Thy salvation, and establish me with Thy free Spirit. He calleth the Spirit the comfort of salvation, as giving men joy unceasing and perpetual, and affording them guidance through all the changes and chances of the world; for the Spirit belongeth to the only true Saviour, that is, Christ. He giveth Him many names, and adds a pure heart to his prayer, and straightway invokes the Spirit; since they who are not yet united unto God, and made partakers of Christ's blessing through the Spirit, have not a perfect heart, but rather one that is froward and distraught.
To sum it up, therefore, in brief: Christ desired that to His followers might be granted in special the blessing of being with Him, and beholding His glory; for He says that He was loved even before the foundation of the world, hereby clearly showing how ancient was the great mystery of the redemption He wrought for us, and that the way of our salvation, effected through the mediation of Christ, was foreknown by God the Father. This knowledge was not, indeed, vouchsafed to men upon earth at the beginning, but the Law intervened, which was our schoolmaster to teach us the Divine life, creating in us a dim knowledge through types, God the Father keeping for the fitting time the blessing through the Saviour. And this knowledge seems to us of much avail to show how groundless was the scorn and impious murmuring of the children of Israel, who chose continually to advocate the Law, even when at the advent of the truth, they ought henceforth to have made of no account the types; and it seems very useful also to controvert the others who think that the counsel of the Father, Which contrived the great mystery of our redemption, was an afterthought. Therefore also Paul said concerning Christ (destroying the contention of those who hold this view), that He was foreknown before the foundation of the world, but was revealed at the last times.
We must observe, also, that He says that the Father had given unto Him the disciples themselves, as well as Divine glory and universal dominion; not in His character as by Nature God, the Lord of all, Who therefore has kingly dignity inherent in Himself, but rather in so far as He manifested Himself as man, who has all things as gifts from God, and not as his birthright. For the created world receives everything from God; and nothing at all that is in it is its own, though it appear to possess things that are good.
Commentary on the Gospel of John, Book 11He shows that to live with him and to be considered worthy to see his glory is something that belongs only to those who have been already united to the Father through him and have obtained his love—a love that he must be conceived to enjoy from the Father. For we are loved by God the Father as children inasmuch as we are like him who is actually the Son of God by nature. For although it is not dealt out to us in equal measure, it still is a complete resemblance of the love the Father has for the Son and, intersecting with it, images forth the glory of the Son.
Commentary on the Gospel of John, Book 11(Moral.) What means then what the Truth saith above, No man hath ascended into heaven, but He that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven. (John 3:13) Yet here is no discrepancy, for our Lord being the Head of His members, the reprobates excluded, He is alone with us. And therefore, we making one with Him, whence He came alone in Himself, thither He returns alone in us.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWherefore also did the Lord say to His disciples, "Ye have not chosen Me, but I have chosen you;" indicating that they did not glorify Him when they followed Him; but that, in following the Son of God, they were glorified by Him. And again, "I will, that where I am, there they also may be, that they may behold My glory;" not vainly boasting because of this, but desiring that His disciples should share in His glory: of whom Esaias also says, "I will bring thy seed from the east, and will gather thee from the west; and I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south, Keep not back: bring My sons from far, and My daughters from the ends of the earth; all, as many as have been called in My name: for in My glory I have prepared, and formed, and made him." Inasmuch as then, "wheresoever the carcase is, there shall also the eagles be gathered together," we do participate in the glory of the Lord, who has both formed us, and prepared us for this, that, when we are with Him, we may partake of His glory.
Against Heresies 4.14.1Service [rendered] to God brings no profit to God, nor does God need our obedience. However, he grants life, incorruption and eternal glory to those who follow and serve him, bestowing gifts on those who serve [him] because they do serve him and on his followers because they do follow him. But he does not receive any benefit from them because he is already rich, perfect and in need of nothing. Still, God demands service from men and women so that he can benefit those who continue in his service, since he is so good and merciful. For as much as God lacks nothing, that is how much we stand in need of fellowship with God, because our glory consists in continuing and remaining permanently in God's service.
AGAINST HERESIES 4.14.1"Father," He saith, "I will that they also whom Thou hast given Me, be with Me where I am." "Then dost Thou gain by prayer, and dost Thou not yet possess that concerning which they enquired continually, saying, 'Whither goest Thou?' What sayest Thou? How then didst Thou say to them, 'Ye shall sit upon twelve thrones'? How didst Thou promise other things more and greater?" Seest thou that He saith all in the way of condescension? since how would He have said, "Thou shalt follow afterwards"? But He speaketh thus with a view to a fuller conviction and demonstration of His love.
Homily on the Gospel of John 82"That they may behold My glory which Thou hast given Me." This again is a sign of His being of one mind with the Father, of a higher character than those former, for He saith, "Before the foundation of the world," yet hath it also a certain condescension; for, "Thou hast given Me," He saith. Now if this be not the case, I would gladly ask the gainsayers a question. He that giveth, giveth to one subsisting; did the Father then, having first begotten the Son, afterwards give Him glory, having before allowed Him to be without glory? And how could this be reasonable? Seest that the "He gave," is, "He begot"?
Homily on the Gospel of John 82But why said He not, "That they may share My glory," instead of, "That they may behold My glory"? Here He implieth, that all that rest is, the looking on the Son of God. This certainly it is which causes them to be glorified; as Paul saith, "With open face mirroring the glory of the Lord." For as they who look on the sunbeams, and enjoy a very clear atmosphere, draw their enjoyment from their sight, so then also, and in much greater degree, this will cause us pleasure. At the same time also He showeth, that what they should behold was not the body then seen, but some awful Substance.
Homily on the Gospel of John 82The Lord himself, in the Gospel, not only declares that these same results will occur in the future but that they are to be brought about by his own intercession when he himself decides to obtain them from the Father for his disciples, saying, "Father, I will that where I am, they also may be with me. And as you and I are one, may they also be one in us." In this, the divine likeness itself already appears to advance (if we may so express it) from being merely similar to becoming the same, because, undoubtedly, in the consummation, or the end, God is "all and in all." …I am of the opinion that the expression by which God is said to be "all in all" means that he is "all" in each individual person. Now he will be "all" in each individual when all those with any rational understanding—cleansed from the dregs of every sort of vice and with every cloud of wickedness completely swept away—either feel, understand or think in terms wholly divine. He will be "all" in each person when that person's understanding will no longer behold or retain anything else other than God, but God alone will be the measure and standard of all his or her movements. This is when God will be "all," for there will no longer be any distinction of good and evil, since evil will no longer exist. For God is, then, all things, and no evil can be present where he is. Nor will there be a desire any longer to eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil on the part of one who is always in the possession of good and to whom God is everything.
ON FIRST PRINCIPLES 3.6.1, 3That is, having said that they will be safe, that they will be holy, that many will believe through them, that they will receive great glory, He now speaks also of the rewards and crowns that await them upon their departure from here. "I desire," He says, "that where I am, they also may be"; and lest you, hearing this, should think that they will receive the same dignity as He, He adds: He did not say "that they may receive My glory," but "that they may see," for the greatest delight for man is to behold the Son of God. And in this lies glory for all who are worthy, as Paul also says: "But we all, with open face beholding the glory of the Lord" (2 Cor. 3:18). He shows by this that then they will behold Him not as they now see Him, not in a humiliated form, but in the glory which He had before the foundation of the world. "I had this glory," He says, "because You loved Me." For "You loved Me" is placed in the middle. As He said above (John 17:5), "Glorify Me with the glory which I had before the world existed," so now He says that the glory of the Godhead was given to Him before the foundation of the world. For truly the Father gave Him the Godhead, as a Father to a Son, by nature. Since He begat Him, then as the Author of His being, He is necessarily also called the Author and Bestower of glory.
Commentary on JohnAbove, our Lord prayed for the perfect unity of his disciples; here he is asking the vision of glory for them. First, he mentions the persons for whom he is praying; secondly, he shows the way he is praying; thirdly, he states what he is asking for.
He is praying for those given to him; he says, whom you have given me. That is given to a person which is subject to his will, so he can do with it as he wills. We can distinguish two wills in Christ: a will to mercy and a will to justice. His will to mercy is fundamental and absolute, because "His compassion is over all that he has made" (Ps 145:9); "who desires all men to be saved" (1 Tim 2:4). But his will for a punishing justice is not fundamental, as it presupposes sin: "God does not delight in the destruction of men" (Wis 1:13); and in Ezekiel (18:32) we read: "I do not desire the death of the sinner," absolutely; but he wills it as a consequence of sin.
All men have been given to the Son: "You have given him power over all flesh" (17:2), that is, over all men, to accomplish his will in their regard: his will for mercy, leading to salvation, or his will for justice, leading to punishment: "He is the one ordained by God to be judge of the living and the dead" (Acts 10:42). But those were given to him absolutely who were given to him so that he might accomplish his will of mercy for their salvation; he says of these people, whom you have given to me, that is, in your predestination from all eternity: "Behold, I and the children whom the Lord has given me..." (Is 8:18).
The way he asks is given when he says, I desire. This can indicate authority or merit. It indicates authority if we refer this to Christ's divine will, which is the same as the will of the Father: for by his will he justifies and saves men: "He has mercy upon whomever he wills" (Rom 9:18). If we refer this to Christ's human will, it indicates merit, for Christ's human will merits our salvation. For if the wills of the just, who are the members of Christ, have merit entitling them to be heard - "Ask whatever you will, and it shall be done for you" (15:7) - much more so does the human will of Christ, who is the head of all the saints.
He mentions what he is asking for when he says, that they also... may be with me. First, he asks that the members be united to the head; secondly, that his glory be shown to his members, to behold my glory.
He says, I desire that they also... may be with me where I am. This can be understood in two ways. In the first way it can be understood of Christ in his human nature. Christ, in his human nature, is soon to ascend and to be in heaven: "I am ascending to my Father and your Father" (20:17). Then the meaning is: I desire that they also, the faithful, may be with me, in heaven, where I am about to ascend: "Wherever the body is, there the eagles," that is, the saints, "will be gathered together" (Mt 24:28). For this is what Christ promised: "Rejoice and be glad, for your reward is great in heaven" (Mt 5:12).
There is a difficulty with this meaning. Since Christ was not yet in heaven, he should have said, "where I will be," and not "where I am." And besides, he also said, "No one has ascended into heaven but he who descended from heaven" (3:13).
I reply to the first that Christ, who was speaking, was both God and man. And although he was not yet in heaven in his human nature, he was there in his divine nature. And so, while present on earth, he was in heaven; and thus he says, where I am.
As to the second objection, when we read that "No one has ascended into heaven but he who descended from heaven" (3:13), we should understand that the Son is in heaven by reason of his divinity, and descended by taking on a human nature, and then ascended by reason of his human nature, now glorified. But now we have been made one with him. Thus, he alone comes, in himself, by descending from heaven, and he alone returns there, now one with us, by ascending into heaven. This is the observation of Gregory, (Morals, 28).
He says, where I am, using the present tense instead of the future, either because he would very soon be there, or because he was referring to Christ as God.
But since God is everywhere - "Do I not fill heaven and earth" (Jer 23:24) - it seems to follow that the saints also will be everywhere. We should reply to this that God is related to us like light is. When the sun is over the earth, the light spreads everywhere. And although the light is with all, yet all are not in the light, but only those who see it. So, since God is everywhere, he is with all, wherever they are; yet not all are with God, but only those joined to him by faith and love; and they will be finally joined in complete joy: "I am continually with you" (Ps 73:23); "We shall always be with the Lord" (1 Thess 4:17).
Thus the meaning is this: where I am, that is, in your divinity, Father, which I have by nature, they may be with me, by participating in grace: "He gave power to become children of God" (1:12); "He who abides in love abides in God, and God abides in him" (1 Jn 4:16).
He speaks of manifesting his glory to his members when he says, to behold my glory. First, he makes his request; secondly, he mentions the source of this glory, which you have given me; thirdly, he gives the reason for this glory, in your love for me.
He says that he not only wants them to be with him, but he also wants them to behold my glory, in a beatifying vision: "When he appears we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is" (1 Jn 3:2). This can be understood to refer to the glory of his human nature after the resurrection - "He will change our lowly body to be like his glorious body" (Phil 3:21) - or to the glory of his divine nature, for he is the radiance of the Father's glory and the image of his substance, as we see from Hebrews (1:3); "The radiance of eternal light" (Wis 7:26). The saints in glory will see both of these glories. We read about the first: "Your eyes will see the king in his beauty" (Is 33:17). The wicked will see this glory only at the judgment: "And then they will see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and majesty" (Lk 21:27); and Mark adds "and glory" (Mk 13:26). But the sight of this glory will be taken away from them after the judgment: "Let the wicked be taken away so they cannot see the glory of the Lord" (Is 26:10), as we read in one version. Yet the saints will see the second glory forever: "In your light," that is, of grace, "do we see light," that is, of glory, which the wicked will never see.
The source of this glory is the Father: so he says, which you have given me. He gave him the glory of his body at the resurrection. Although this still remained to be done, it had already been done in the divine decree; and this is why he says, have given: "You have crowned him with glory" (Ps 8:5). But he gave him divine glory from all eternity, because the Son is from the Father from all eternity, like radiance from light.
He gives the explanation for the glory given to him when he says, in your love for me before the foundation of the world. If we refer this to Christ in his human nature, then the in indicates the cause. For just as love and predestination are the cause why we have the radiance of grace in the present life and of glory in the future - "He chose us in him before the foundation of the world" (Eph 1:4) - so also it is the cause of the radiance which Christ has in his human nature, "predestined the Son of God in power" (Rom 1:4). So the meaning is this: I say that you have given me this radiance: and the cause of this is that you have loved me, in your love for me before the foundation of the world. The result being that this man is united to the Son of God to form one person: "Blessed is he whom you choose and bring near, to dwell in your courts" (Ps 65:4).
If we refer this to Christ as God, then the in indicates a sign. For then the Father did not give because he loved: for when we say the Father gave to the Son we are referring to the eternal generation of the Son. If love is taken essentially, it indicates the divine will; if it is taken notionally, it indicates the Holy Spirit. Now it was by nature that the Father gave radiance to the Son, not by his will, because the Father begot the Son by nature. And so he also did not give to the Son because he brought forth the Holy Spirit.
Commentary on JohnO righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me.
πάτερ δίκαιε, καὶ ὁ κόσμος σε οὐκ ἔγνω, ἐγὼ δέ σε ἔγνων, καὶ οὗτοι ἔγνωσαν ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας·
Ѻ҆́ч҃е првⷣный, и҆ мі́ръ тебѐ не позна̀, а҆́зъ же тѧ̀ позна́хъ, и҆ сі́и позна́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ мѧ̀ посла́лъ є҆сѝ:
"O righteous Father," He saith, "the world hath not known Thee." Just because Thou art righteous it hath not known Thee. It is as that world which has been predestined to condemnation really deserved, that it hath not known Him; while the world which He hath reconciled unto Himself through Christ hath known Him not of merit, but by grace. For what else is the knowing of Him, but eternal life which, while He undoubtedly withheld it from the condemned world, He bestowed on the reconciled. On that very account, therefore, the world hath not known Thee, because Thou art righteous, and hast rendered unto it according to its deserts, that it should not know Thee: while on the same account the reconciled world hath known Thee, because Thou art merciful, and, not for any merit of its own, but by grace, hast supplied it with the needed help to know Thee. And then there follows, "But I have known Thee." He is the Fountain of grace, who is by nature God, and, by grace ineffable, man also of the Holy Spirit and the Virgin: and then on His own behalf, because the grace of God is through Jesus Christ our Lord, He adds, "And these have known that Thou hast sent me." Such is the reconciled world. But it is because Thou hast sent me that they have known: by grace, therefore, have they known.
Tractates on John 111(Tr. cxi. 5) Or thus; What is to know Him, but eternal life, which He gave not to a condemned but to a reconciled world? For this reason the world hath not known Thee; because Thou art just, and hast punished them with this ignorance of Thee, in reward for their misdeeds. And for this reason the reconciled world knows Thee, because Thou art merciful, and hast vouchsafed this knowledge, not in consequence of their merits, but of thy grace. It follows: But I have known Thee. He is God the fountain of grace by nature, man of the Holy Ghost and Virgin by grace ineffable. Then because the grace of God is through Jesus Christ, He says, And they have known Me, i. e. the reconciled world have known Me, by grace, forasmuch as Thou hast sent Me.
Catena Aurea by AquinasRighteous Father, the world etc. Here the second point is touched upon, namely the reason for being heard, that is, why these ought to see through glory, because they now know through grace: but the wicked neither know now nor will they know then: therefore he says: Righteous Father, because "you will render to each one according to his works." The world has not known you: above in the first chapter: "There was the true light, which illuminates" etc.; therefore I do not pray for the world. But I have known you, and these have known that you sent me, and this by my revealing.
It is asked concerning what he says, that the world, that is, the worldly, did not know him. On the contrary: Romans 1: Who, although they had known God, did not glorify him as God, etc. I respond: There is simple knowledge and knowledge of approbation; by simple knowledge they knew him, but not by knowledge of approbation; and therefore by knowing they merited nothing.
Commentary on John, Chapter 17And that He who alone is God is also alone and truly righteous, our Lord in the Gospel itself shall testify, saying "Father, I will that they also whom Thou hast given Me be with Me where I am; that they may behold My glory, which Thou hast given Me: For Thou lovedst Me before the foundation of the world. O righteous Father, the world hath not known Thee: but I have known Thee, and these have known that Thou hast sent Me. And I have declared to them Thy name, and will declare it." This is He "that visits the iniquities of the fathers upon the children, to them that hate Him, and shows mercy to those that love Him."
The Instructor Book 1He here calls the Father righteous, where He might have used another title. For He is holy, pure, undefiled, Maker and Creator of the world, and whatever else befits the Ruler of the Universe. It is very desirable, then, to inquire why Christ entitled Him righteous, when He might have given Him another name. It will, then, be productive to us of much profit, if we do not allow any passages of Holy Writ to escape us. When, then, Christ desired us to be sanctified by the favour of His Father, fulfilling Himself the character of Advocate and Mediator, He made His intercession for us in the words: Holy Father, keep them in Thy Truth; meaning by Truth nothing but His own Spirit, by Whom He secureth our souls, sealing them in His Likeness, and edifying them, as it were, by His ineffable power, so that courage is undaunted; and exhorting us to manifest unrestrained zeal in abundant good works, and to let nothing stand in our way, or avail to call us back, that so we may hasten eagerly on our course to do God's pleasure, and may set at naught the manifold inventions of the devil and the pleasures of the world. For they who have once been sealed by the Holy Spirit, and who receive into their minds the earnest of His grace, have their hearts fortified, as they are girded with power from on high. Christ, therefore, besought the Father that He would sanctify us, in order that we might enjoy blessings so acceptable. Here, too, I think, He seems to have some such idea in His mind. For besides what He said about our need of sanctification from the Father, He also added these words concerning us: And the glory which Thou hast given Me I have given unto them; that they may be one, even as We are One; for Thou lovedst them, even as Thou lovedst Me; and again: Father, those whom Thou hast given Me, I will that where I am, they also may be with Me.
After thus speaking, He straightway calls the Father righteous, and with reason; for by His approval and consent the Son became Man, that He might endow the nature of man, which was created for good works, with sanctification through the Spirit, and union with God, and with an abiding place in the mansions above, there to live and reign with Him. For God did not create man at the beginning to work wickedness; but his nature was perverted into vice by the impious wiles of the devil, and was led astray from its guidance of old by the hand of God, and, as it were, upheaved from its foundation. Truly, it well beseemed the righteous Father to lift up again that human nature which had been cast down through the devil's malice, and to establish in its former position that which had been unduly debased, and to rid it of the foulness of sin, and, as it were, transform it into its original image as it had been at first created, and also to subject the adversary that assaulted man and impiously dared to compass his ruin, that is, Satan, to the vengeance that was meet; though methinks any kind of chastisement were slight for him who exhibited such madness against God. Therefore He saith: O righteous Father----for Thou art righteous and good, and true is Thy judgment; for Thou hast sent down Me, Who am Thine own true Son, to the world to succour and renew it. But, alas for the blindness of the world! He says: For though Thou wert such as I have said, the world knew Thee not. For surely they should straightway have seen the loving-kindness of Thy judgment and Thy merciful Will, and should have hastened to welcome their Saviour, and have brought Him willing service.
Christ, then, held this discourse with the Father, offering up, as it were, thanks on our behalf and for our sake, inasmuch as He, in His righteousness, had vouchsafed salvation to those who had suffered through the devil's malice, and had doomed the devil to perdition. And the world, He says, that is, they who oppose the Divine message of the Gospel through their worldly-mindedness, have not learnt that the Father is righteous, for the god of this world hath blinded the minds of the unbelieving, as Paul says, that the light of the Gospel of the glory of Christ should not dawn upon them. But He bore witness to His own disciples that they knew and understood Him, and hereby He endows them once more with a great and enviable dignity. For He shows them to be far above all the humiliation and contumely of the world, through their knowledge of the Father, and clearly also through their confession that Christ was the Son. When, therefore, at the same time as the charge was brought against the world that it knew not the Father, that is, the true and living God, He bore witness to the disciples that they knew Him, is it not henceforth quite beyond dispute, that they were not of the world now that they had become Christ's, Who is above the world, according to the saying of Paul: Through which the world hath been crucified unto me, and I unto the world; who saith again concerning us: And they that are of Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with the passions and the lusts thereof? When we say that the disciples were out of the world, we do not mean that they were absent so far as their bodies and position in space were concerned, for they appear as lights in the world, holding forth the Word of Life. We rather mean that, while they still walked upon earth, they were citizens of heaven; and that, bidding farewell to the lusts of the flesh, and lifting their minds high above all worldly desire, they had attained to an exceeding height of virtue, according to the saying in the Psalms: The mighty men of God have been exalted high above the earth. For they who have reached true manliness through God have put aside the grovelling thoughts of earth, and turned their minds heavenward; for this, I think, is the meaning of the word exalted. The world then, He says, O Father, knew not Thee in Thy righteousness. But I know Thee, for I am Thy Counsel and Wisdom. I regarded not the glory and Divine dignity that is Mine by Nature, but humbled Myself, and descended to human poverty, that I might save with Thine approval the race that had fallen away from kinship with Us. Though the world knew not this, yet were the disciples enriched with this knowledge, and verily comprehended that Thou hast sent Me; that is, that I have come to bring Thy purpose to a glorious issue, by rescuing the world which was in peril.
Commentary on the Gospel of John, Book 11Christ calls the Father righteous with good reason. For by the Father's approval and consent the Son became man that he might endow human nature, which was created for good works, with sanctification through the Spirit, and union with God and an abiding place in the mansions above where he will live and reign with him. For God did not create humanity at the beginning to do wickedness. But their nature was perverted into vice by the impious schemes of the devil, and they were led astray from the guidance of old that they had received at the hands of God. They were uprooted, as it were, from its moorings. In truth, it seemed good to the righteous Father to lift up again that human nature that had been cast down through the devil's malice and to establish in its former position what had been unduly debased. He wanted to rid the human nature of the foulness of sin and, as it were, transform it into its original image as it had been at first created. He also sought to subject the adversary, that is, Satan, who assaulted humanity and impiously dared to make its ruin complete, to the vengeance that was fitting for him. Although I personally think any kind of chastisement was slight for someone who exhibited such madness against God. Therefore he says, "O righteous Father," "for you are righteous and good, and your judgment is true," because you have sent me down, your own true Son, to the world to help and renew it. But the world is blind to all this! He says, For though you are exactly as I described you, "the world did not know you." Otherwise they would have surely seen the loving-kindness of your judgment and your merciful will. In that case, they should have hurried to welcome their Savior and provided him with willing service.
Commentary on the Gospel of John, Book 11"O righteous Father, the world hath not known Thee." What meaneth this? What connection hath it? He here showeth that no man knoweth God, save those only who have come to know the Son. And what He saith is of this kind: "I wished all to be so, yet they have not known Thee, although they had no complaint against Thee." For this is the meaning of, "O righteous Father." And here He seemeth to me to speak these words, as vexed that they would not know One so just and good. For since the Jews had said that they knew God, but that He knew Him not, at this He aimeth, saying, "For Thou lovedst Me before the foundation of the world"; thus putting together a defense against the accusations of the Jews. For how could He who had received glory, who was loved before the foundation of the world, who desired to have them as witnesses of that glory, how could He be opposed to the Father? "This then is not true which the Jews say, that they know Thee, and that I know Thee not; on the contrary, I know Thee, and they have not known Thee."
Homily on the Gospel of John 82"And these have known that Thou hast sent Me." Seest thou that He alludeth to those, who said that He was not from God, and all is finally summed up to meet this argument?
Homily on the Gospel of John 82After such a prayer for the believers and the promise to them of so many blessings, He finally utters something merciful and worthy of His love for mankind. He says: "Righteous Father! I would wish that all people also receive such blessings as I have asked for the faithful, but they have not known Thee and therefore will not receive that glory and those rewards." "And I have known You." He hints here also at the Jews, who said that they know God, and shows that they do not know the Father. For by "the world" in many places he means the Jews.
Commentary on JohnAfter then that He had prayed for believers, and promised them so many good things, another prayer follows worthy of His mercy and benignity: O righteous Father, the world hath not known Thee; as if to say, I would wish that all men obtained these good things, which I have asked for the believing. But inasmuch as they have not known Thee, they shall not obtain the glory and crown.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNow he gives the reason why his prayer should be heard. Before, our Lord had included the faithful in his petition when he said, "I do not pray for these only, but also for those who will believe in me through their word" (17:20). He also excluded the world and unbelievers when he said, "I am praying for them; I am not praying for the world" (17:9). Now he gives the reason for this: first, he mentions the failure of the world; secondly, the progress of the disciples (v 25).
Note that when he prayed for their sanctification he called the Father holy Father (v 11). But now, calling for retribution, he refers to the Father as righteous Father. This eliminates the old error which said that there was a just God, the God of the Old Testament, and another God who was good, the God of the New Testament.
The failure of the world concerned its knowledge of God. He says, the world, not as reconciled, but damned, has not known you: "The world was made through him, yet the world knew him not" (1:10).
But this seems to conflict with Romans (1:19) "For what can be known about God is plain to them. Ever since the creation of the world his invisible nature, namely, his eternal power and deity, has been clearly perceived in the things that have been made." We should say to this that knowledge is of two kinds: one is speculative, and the other affective. Through neither of these ways did the world know God completely. Although some Gentiles knew God as having some of those attributes which are knowable by reason, they did not know God as the Father of an only begotten and consubstantial Son - and our Lord is talking about knowledge of these things.
Again, if they did have some speculative knowledge of God, this was mixed with many errors: some denied his providence over all things; others said he was the soul of the world; still others worshipped other gods along with him. For this reason they are said not to know God. Composite things can be known in part, and unknown in part, while simple things are unknown if they are not known in their entirety. Thus, even though some erred only slightly in their knowledge of God, they are said to be entirely ignorant of him. Consequently, since these people did not know the special excellence of God, they are said not to know him: "For although they knew God they did not honor him as God or give thanks to him, but they became futile in their thinking and their senseless minds were darkened" (Rom 1:21); "Nor did they recognize the craftsman while paying heed to his works" (Wis 13:1).
Furthermore, the world did not know God by an affective knowledge, because it did not love him, "like heathen who do not know God" (1 Thess 4:5). So he says, the world has not known you, that is, without error, and as a Father, through love.
Then the progress of the disciples is mentioned (v 25b). First, their progress in knowledge; secondly, the fruit of this knowledge (v 26). As regards the disciples' progress in knowledge he does three things: first, he gives the root and fountain of this knowledge of God; secondly, the rivulets and streams that flow from it; thirdly, we see their origin in the root or fountain.
The root and fountain of our knowledge of God is the Word of God, that is, Christ: "The fountain of wisdom is the word of God" (Sir 1:5). Human wisdom consists in knowing God. But this knowledge flows to us from the Word, because to the extent that we share in the Word of God, to that extent do we know God. Thus he says, the world has not known you in this way, but I, the fountain of wisdom, your Word, have known you, eternally and fully: "If I said, I do not know him, I should be a liar like you" (8:55).
From this knowledge of the Word, which is the root and fountain, flows, like rivulets and streams, all the knowledge of the faithful. Accordingly he says, and these know that you have sent me. Augustine understands the word as meaning "because," and it then indicates the reason for their knowledge. The meaning is then: I have known you, by nature, and these know you by grace. Why? Because you have sent me, so that they may know you: "For this was I born, and for this I have come into the world, to bear witness to the truth" (18:37); "I have manifested your name" (17:6).
If we understand the word as meaning "that," it then refers to what is known. The meaning is: and these know. What do they know? That you have sent me, because he who sees the Son also sees the Father (14:9).
Commentary on JohnAnd I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.
καὶ ἐγνώρισα αὐτοῖς τὸ ὄνομά σου καὶ γνωρίσω, ἵνα ἡ ἀγάπη ἣν ἠγάπησάς με ἐν αὐτοῖς ᾖ, κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς.
и҆ сказа́хъ и҆̀мъ и҆́мѧ твоѐ, и҆ скажꙋ̀, да любы̀, є҆́юже мѧ̀ є҆сѝ возлюби́лъ, въ ни́хъ бꙋ́детъ, и҆ а҆́зъ въ ни́хъ.
"And I have made known to them," He says, "Thy name, and will make it known." I have made it known by faith, I will make it known by sight: I have made it known to those whose present sojourn in a strange land has its appointed end, I will make it known to those whose reign as kings shall be endless. "That the love," He adds, "wherewith Thou hast loved me, may be in them, and I in them." But how else is the love wherewith the Father loved the Son in us also, but because we are His members and are loved in Him, since He is loved in the totality of His person, as both Head and members? Therefore He added, "and I in them;" as if saying, Since I am also in them. For in one sense He is in us as in His temple; but in another, because we are also Himself, seeing that, in accordance with His becoming man, that He might be our Head, we are His body. The Saviour's prayer is finished, His passion begins; let us, therefore, also finish the present discourse, that we may treat of His passion, as He granteth us grace, in others to follow.
Tractates on John 111(Tr. cxi. 5) And I have made known Thy name to them by faith, and will make it known by sight: that the love wherewith Thou hast loved Me may be in them. (2 Tim. 4:7) The Apostle uses a like phrase, I have fought a good fight, by a good fight being the more common form. The love wherewith the Father loveth the Son in us, can only be in us because we are His members, and we are loved in Him when He is loved wholly, i. e. both head and body. And therefore He adds, And I in them; He is in us, as in His temple, we in Him as our Head.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd I have made known to them your name: Psalm: "I will declare your name to my brethren"; Matthew eleven: "No one knows the Son except the Father, nor does anyone know the Father except the Son, and he to whom the Son wills to reveal him." Nor has he only made it known through himself, but he will further make it known through the Holy Spirit: therefore he says: And I will make it known, and this through the Holy Spirit, who is the love of the Father and the Son: therefore he says: That the love with which you loved me may be in them, through the gift of the Holy Spirit: Romans five: "The love of God has been poured forth in our hearts through the Holy Spirit, who has been given to us." And I in them, because, First John four, "he who abides in love abides in God, and God in him"; and therefore it is said in the same place: "In this we have known that we abide in him and he in us, because he has given us of his Spirit." And he who has this Spirit and the Son is assured that he has the Father. Whence Augustine says that "the Father gave his Son as the price of redemption, the Holy Spirit as the pledge of adoption, and himself as the inheritance to the adopted."
Commentary on John, Chapter 17He says that knowledge of God the Father was at once in Him and in the disciples who attended Him. And, lest any man should be beguiled into gross extravagances of opinion, and think that His disciples had this knowledge in an equal degree with Himself, Christ at once distinguishes between them and Himself, and makes the difference very clear, showing that He revealed God unto them, while they, through Him, received knowledge. For our Lord Jesus Christ, as He is the Word, and Counsel, and Wisdom of the Father, intuitively knows what is in Him, and concerns Himself about His Father's most secret thoughts; just as, indeed, the mind of a man knows what is in him, and as nothing that is in our hearts is hidden from our human understanding. The inspired disciples, on the other hand, do not enjoy, as the fruit of their own understanding, the ability to form any conception about God; but, through the light of the Spirit, lay hold of the true meaning of the mysteries of the Son, and so are enabled to know the Father. Very appropriately, then, and to our profit, Christ added the words: And I made known unto them Thy Name, and will make it known.
Observe, too, how Both Persons, I mean the Father and the Son, effectually work together to make the Godhead comprehensible to men. For the Father makes us wise by revealing to us His own Son, and none the less also the Son makes us wise by revealing to us the Father. To the blessed Peter, moreover, He spake these words, about the parts of Caesarea called Philippi: Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona; for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but My Father Which is in heaven. For the disciple confessed and maintained his belief that He was Christ, the Son of the living God. And now He says, concerning Himself: I made known unto them Thy Name, and will make it known. For the Only-begotten ceaseth not to reveal unto us the meaning of the mystery concerning Himself, as He revealed it to His first followers at the beginning; and this He doeth continually, implanting in each of us the light of the Spirit, and guiding those that love Him to knowledge of those things which pass their understanding and conception. What His purpose is, and what kind of benefit He will confer on us by His declaration that He had already revealed the Father unto the disciples, and would also make Him known to their successors, He pointed out to us, when He said, that the love wherewith Thou lovedst Me may be in them, and I in them. For they who have been able, by purity of thought, to know God the Father, and have been throughly instructed in the knowledge of the mystery that is in Christ, will wholly gain and indisputably enjoy the perfect love of the Father, like unto the Son. For the Father loves His Son with a perfect love; and Christ also Himself abideth in Him, through the Holy Spirit, uniting, through Himself, into spiritual fellowship with God the Father him that knows Him, and is in travail, as it were, with the unperverted word of Divine Truth. He makes known to us the Name of the Father by declaring to us Himself, Who is His Son. For hand in hand with the knowledge of Him That was begotten will be closely linked the knowledge of Him That begat Him, just as the converse is also true. And if the saying is true, and to be accepted without question, that the conception of the Son is necessarily implied in that of the Father, and so also the conception of the Father in that of the Son, and the knowledge of One is contained in the knowledge of the Other; how can the Son any more be a creature, as some impious men say? For if a man speak of the Son, he thereby instils the idea of a Father in his hearers; while if he were to call Him a creature, he leads them on to the conception of a maker. But as the Son calls God Father, not Maker or Creator, He is clearly conscious that He is Himself in fact a Son. Therefore the Son is deemed, and is, a Son, and not a creature, as they say, which would imply that He That made Him was His Creator, and not His Father. And the force of the argument will be no whit damaged by the fact, that the title of child or son is accounted human. For the attributes which peculiarly and especially belong to Him, as being by Nature the Son of God His Father, these were brought down even to us; Holy Writ often so applying them on occasion, and at times investing those who are sons by adoption with the attributes of a son by nature. And it is no marvel, if we also have obtained the title of son, and that God has thus chosen to honour us in His loving-kindness, as He has even called those gods who are avowedly sprung from the earth.
Commentary on the Gospel of John, Book 11"And I have declared unto them Thy Name, and will declare it." "Yet thou sayest that perfect knowledge is from the Spirit." "But the things of the Spirit are Mine." "That the love wherewith Thou hast loved Me may remain in them, and I in them." "For if they learn who Thou art, then they shall know that I am not separated from Thee, but one of the greatly beloved, and a true Son, and closely knit to Thee. And those who are rightly persuaded of this, will keep both the faith which is on Me and perfect love; and I will abide in them." Seest thou how He hath arrived at a good end, finishing off the discourse with love, the mother of all blessings?
Homily on the Gospel of John 82Although the Jews say that You did not send Me, yet to these disciples of Mine "I have made known Your name and will make it known." How will I make it known? By sending down upon them the Spirit, Who will guide them into all truth. And when they come to know Who You are, then the love with which You loved Me will be in them, and I in them. For they will know that I am not estranged from You, but am greatly beloved, that I am Your true Son and am united with You. And having learned this, they will keep faith in Me and love, and finally, I will abide in them because they are such that they have known You and honor Me as God. And they will keep their faith in Me unshaken.
Commentary on JohnThey did not know this by themselves; they learned it from me because "No one knows the Father except the Son and any one to whom the Son chooses to reveal him" (Mt 11:27). So he says, I made known to them your name, and I will make it known. He is indicating the two types of knowledge which the faithful have through him. First, there is the knowledge of his teaching, and he refers to this by saying, I made known to them your name, teaching them by my external words: "No one has ever seen God; the only Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he has made him known" (1:18); "It was declared at first by the Lord, and it was attested to us by those who heard him" (Heb 2:3).
The other knowledge is from within, through the Holy Spirit. Referring to this he says, and I will make it known by giving them the Holy Spirit: "When the Spirit of truth comes, he will teach you all truth" (16:13).
Or, alternatively, I made known to them your name by the knowledge of faith, "for now we see in a mirror dimly," and I will make it known through the vision of glory in their homeland, where they will see "face to face" (1 Cor 13:12).
The fruit of this knowledge is that the love with which you have loved me may be in them, and I in them. This can be explained in two ways. The first and better way is that since the Father loves the Son, as is shown by the glory he gave him, consequently, he loves all those in whom the Son is present - and the Son is in them insofar as they have knowledge of the truth. So the meaning is this: I will make your name known to them; and by the fact that they know you, I, your Word, will be in them; and by the fact that I am in them, the love with which you love me may be in them, that is, will be given to them, and you will love them as you have loved me.
Here is the other explanation: that the love with which you have loved me may be in them, that is, as you have loved me, so they, by sharing in the Holy Spirit, may love. And by that fact I will be in them as God in a temple, and they in me, as members of the head: "He who abides in love abides in God, and God abides in him" (1 Jn 4:16).
Commentary on JohnForerunner
Chapter 1
FORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us,
Ἐπειδήπερ πολλοὶ ἐπεχείρησαν ἀνατάξασθαι διήγησιν περὶ τῶν πεπληροφορημένων ἐν ἡμῖν πραγμάτων
[Заⷱ҇ 1] Поне́же ᲂу҆́бѡ мно́зи нача́ша чини́ти по́вѣсть ѡ҆ и҆звѣ́ствованныхъ въ на́съ ве́щехъ,
(Expos. Ev. Luc. l. i. c. i.) For as many among the Jewish people prophesied by inspiration of the Spirit of God, but others were false prophets rather than prophets, so now also have many attempted to write Gospels which the good moneychanger refuses to pass. One gospel is mentioned which the twelve Apostles are said to have written; another Basilides presumed to write; and another is said to have been by Matthias.
Now they who have attempted to set forth these things in order have laboured by themselves, and have not succeeded in what they attempted. For without the assistance of man come the gifts and the grace of God, which, when it is infused, is wont so to flow, that the genius of the writer is not exhausted, but ever abounding. He well says therefore, Of things which have been fully accomplished among us, or which abound among us. For that which abounds is lacking to none, and no one doubts about that which is fulfilled, since the accomplishment builds up our faith, and the end manifests it.
This expression is used, not that we should suppose the ministry of the word to consist rather in seeing than hearing, but that, because by the word was meant not a word that can be spoken by the mouth, but one of real existence, we may understand that to have been not a common, but a Heavenly Word, to which the Apostles ministered.
Now not only did they see the Lord in the body, but also in the Word. For they saw the Word, who with Moses and Elias saw the glory of the Word. Others did not see it, who could only see the body.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Photius, comment. in Luc.) The whole Preface of this Evangelist contains two things; first, the condition of those who wrote Gospels before him, (Matthew and Mark for example;) secondly, the reason why he also himself proposed to write one. Having said, "attempted," a word which may be applied both to those who presumptuously engage upon a subject, and those who reverently handle it, he determines the doubtful expression by two additions; first, by the words, Of things which have been fully accomplished among us; and secondly, As they handed them down to us, who were eyewitnesses from the beginning. The word handed down seems to show, that the eye-witnesses themselves had a commission to transmit the truth. For as they handed it down, so it became others also receiving it in due order, in their turn to publish it. But from the not depositing in writing what had been delivered, several difficulties through lapse of time sprang up. Rightly then did those who had received the tradition from the first eye-witnesses of the Word, establish it in writing for the whole world; thereby repelling falsehood, destroying forgetfulness, and making up from tradition itself a perfect whole.
Catena Aurea by AquinasPrologue. Since many have undertaken to set in order a narrative of those things which have been fulfilled among us, just as those who from the beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of the word delivered them to us, it seemed good to me also, having followed all things closely from the beginning, to write an orderly account for you, most excellent Theophilus, that you may know the certainty of those things in which you were instructed. This most clear prologue indicates that the chief reason for writing his Gospel was to prevent false evangelists from having the opportunity to preach falsely, who, as their memorials even today testify, tried to introduce sects under the name of the apostles. Indeed, some ascribed their writings falsely to Thomas, others to Bartholomew, some to Matthias, and even some under the title of the twelve apostles. But also Basilides and Apelles, one of whom taught of 365 heavens, the other of two opposing gods among other vile doctrines, have left Gospels defiled with their errors under their own names. Among these is to be noted what is called the Gospel according to the Hebrews, which should not be counted among the apocryphal but rather ecclesiastical histories. For Jerome, the interpreter of the sacred Scriptures himself, used many testimonies from it, and he translated it into Latin and Greek. False Gospels, however, Luke refuted with his very first preface. "Since many," he says, "have undertaken to compile a narrative." He counted many, not so much by numbers but by the varied diversity of heresy, who not endowed with the gift of the Holy Spirit but rather with empty labor more so attempted to arrange a narrative than to weave the truth of history, and therefore left others to complete the work in which they wasted their efforts in vain. They, indeed, who, although there are four of them, did not publish four Gospels but one consonant with the most beautiful variety of four.
On the Gospel of Luke(in proœm. Lucæ.) The many who are mentioned, he reckons not so much by their number, as by the variety of their manifold heresies; men who were not endued with the gift of the Holy Spirit, but engaging in a vain work, have rather set forth in order a relation of events, than woven a true history.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSince indeed many, etc. This is the second prologue, namely that of the author, blessed Luke, which he sets before his Gospel, in which he makes known his intention with respect to four things, namely with respect to the motive, the promotive, the directive, and the consummative, in which the principal intent is sufficiently made known.
First, therefore, he makes known his intention with respect to the motive, which indeed was the example of others: and he indicates this when he says: Since many have undertaken to set in order a narration. Among these, some were good, such as Matthew and Mark, who wrote before him, as was stated in the prologue of Jerome; but others were bad, as the Gloss of Bede says, "such as Basilides and Apelles, and those who wrote false things under the name of Thomas and Matthias and other Apostles"; because, as it is said in Second Corinthians eleven, "such ones are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into Apostles of Christ." The first undertook and brought their work to completion; the second undertook and fell short. The first were moved by the example of the good and the true; the second were moved by hatred of evil. To set in order a narration, namely of those things which have been accomplished among us, that is, in our midst and for our sake, such as the mystery of the incarnation, the passion, and the resurrection. Whence John one: "And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us: and we saw his glory," etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1And that Luke the Evangelist prefixes a prologue to his Gospel, which none of the other Evangelists did, this was on account of the special person to whom he writes, since all the others write generally without regard to a special cause; and there are three causes for this, the first of which is that his book could seem superfluous, since two Evangelists had already written, and "in the mouth of two witnesses every word shall stand." Hence, to remove this objection, he first assigns the first cause: that it is not superfluous, since it serves to cut away the vain, false, and superfluous things that had been written by pseudo-evangelists. — The second is that his book could seem less authoritative, as being the work of one who was not an Apostle: and therefore he shows that he wrote according to the instruction and testimony of the Apostles and of others who saw. — The third cause is that his book, since it is historical and narrative of various parables, could seem disordered and as though written haphazardly: and therefore, to remove this objection, he shows in the prologue that its procedure is sufficient, diligent, and ordered. — And thus it is clear that it is not idle curiosity to inquire into and examine the order, distinction, and sufficiency in the treatment of those things which are written in this Gospel; and by equal reasoning, neither in the others. If order attests to wisdom and goodness, it ought most of all to belong to that Scripture which proceeds from the font of wisdom and leads to the end of complete goodness. And this is the evangelical Scripture: and therefore it is not curiosity but utility if in what follows the division, order, and sufficiency are described, because this is intended by the Evangelist.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1(Eccl. Hist. iii. 4.) St. Luke at the commencement of his Gospel has told us the reason of his writing, which was, that many others had rashly taken upon themselves to give accounts of those things of which he had a more certain knowledge. And this is his meaning when he says, Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of things.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWith respect to the New Testament also "many have tried" to write Gospels, but not all found acceptance. You should know that not just four Gospels, but very many, were composed. The Gospels we have were chosen from among these Gospels and passed on to the churches. We know this from Luke's own prologue, which begins this way: "Because many have tried to compose an account." The words "have tried" imply an accusation against those who rushed into writing gospels without the grace of the Holy Spirit. Matthew, Mark, John and Luke did not "try" to write. They wrote their Gospels when they were filled with the Holy Spirit. Hence, "many have tried to compose an account of the events that are clearly known among us." …Our doctrines about the person of our Lord and Savior should be drawn from these approved Gospels. I know one gospel called "According to Thomas," and another "According to Matthias." We have read many others, too, so that we do not appear to be ignorant of anything, because of those people who think they know something if they have examined these gospels. But in all of these questions we approve of nothing but that which the church approves, namely, only four canonical Gospels.… Luke makes his intention known by the word he uses; that is, "that have been clearly shown to us," a concept that the Latin language cannot express in one word. It means that Luke knew by firm faith and by careful consideration and did not waver on any point, wondering whether it should be this way or that.
HOMILIES ON THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 1.1-3(Hom. i. in Luc.) The effect upon his own mind, St. Luke explains by the expression, of the things which have been fully accomplished among us, i. e. have had their full manifestation among us, (as the Greek word peplerophoremenon signifies, which the Latin cannot express in one word,) for he had been convinced of them by sure faith and reason, and wavered not in any thing.
Catena Aurea by AquinasLuke, a physician of Antioch, was not unacquainted with Greek culture, as is shown by his writings. He was a companion of the Apostle Paul and followed him in all his journeys to foreign lands. Luke wrote the Gospel to which Paul himself refers when he says, "And we have sent with him the brother, whose praise is in the Gospel throughout all the churches" (II Cor. 8:18). And in his letter to the Colossians he says, "Luke, the beloved physician, greets you" (Col. 4:14). And to Timothy he says, "Only Luke is with me" (II Tim. 4:11).
Luke wrote another excellent book entitled The Acts of the Apostles, a history which ends with Paul's two-year stay in Rome, that is, in the fourth year of Nero's reign. This leads us to believe that The Acts of the Apostles was written in Rome. The tale of the journey of Paul and Thecla, and every other fable, such as the baptism of the lion, should not be counted among the canonical Scriptures. For it is not possible that he who was inseparable from the Apostle should not have known of this act among all his other acts. Tertullian also mentions a certain elder in Asia at that time, a companion of the Apostle Paul, who, when it was proven in the presence of John that he was the author of this book, confessed that he had written it out of love for Paul. Some say that this is why Luke does not mention himself as the author. Whenever Paul says in his own Epistles, "according to my Gospel" (Rom. 2:16, etc.), it is clear that he means the Gospel written by Luke. But Luke learned the Gospel not only from the Apostle Paul, who was not with the Lord in the body at that time, but from the other Apostles as well. He himself clearly states this at the beginning of his work, saying, even as they were handed down to us by those who from the beginning were eyewitnesses. Therefore he wrote the Gospel as he had heard it. But he wrote The Acts based on what he himself had experienced. Luke's relics were taken up and carried to Constantinople, together with the relics of the Apostle Andrew, in the twentieth year of the reign of Constantius.
The Lives of the Four EvangelistsOf no man, I am quite sure, were they [the apostles] afraid, — neither of Jews nor of Gentiles in their violence; with all the greater freedom, then, would they certainly preach in the church, who held not their tongue in synagogues and public places. Indeed they would have found it impossible either to convert Jews or to bring in Gentiles, unless they "set forth in order" [Luke 1:1] that which they would have them believe.
Prescription against Heretics, Chapter 26Indeed they would have found it impossible either to convert Jews or to bring in Gentiles, unless they "set forth in order" that which they would have them believe.
The Prescription Against HereticsThe divine Luke, an Antiochian and a physician, had a great knowledge of natural philosophy; but he was also much practiced in Hebrew learning. He lived in Jerusalem at the time when our Lord was teaching, so that some say that he himself became one of the seventy apostles, and together with Cleopas, met the Lord after He rose from the dead. After the Lord ascended, and Paul believed, Luke became a close companion and follower of Paul. He wrote his Gospel with great accuracy, as his preface makes clear. He wrote the Gospel fifteen years after the Lord's Ascension. He writes it to a certain Theophilus, a senator and perhaps a magistrate as well, calling him most excellent. Magistrates and governors are addressed in this fashion, as when Paul said to the governor Festus, O most excellent Festus. [Acts 26:25] Everyone who loves God and exercises dominion over his passions is a Theophilus and most excellent, and it is he who is truly worthy to hear the Gospel.
Preface to the Four GospelsWho were these many who undertook? The false apostles. For indeed many composed gospels, such as, for example, the Gospel of the Egyptians and the gospel inscribed "of the Twelve." They only began but did not finish. Since they began without the grace of God, they also did not finish. So Luke well said: "many undertook." Truly few, namely Matthew and Mark, did not merely begin but also finished, for they had the Spirit who brings things to perfection. For that which pertains to Christ is not simply known through unsubstantiated tradition, but is true, completely certain, and fully demonstrable. How then, tell me, Luke, is this demonstrable?
Commentary on Luke(in proœm. Lucæ.) He says, of things, because not by shadows, as the heretics say, did Jesus accomplish His advent in the flesh, but being as He was the Truth, so in very truth He performed His work.
Catena Aurea by AquinasEven as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word;
καθὼς παρέδοσαν ἡμῖν οἱ ἀπ᾿ ἀρχῆς αὐτόπται καὶ ὑπηρέται γενόμενοι τοῦ λόγου,
ꙗ҆́коже преда́ша на́мъ, и҆̀же и҆спе́рва самови́дцы и҆ слꙋги̑ бы́вшїи словесѐ:
This expression does not fit, so that we may believe it to be more of a ministry of the word seen than heard. But because it signifies not a proleptic verb, but a substantial Verb that was made flesh and dwelt among us, let us understand not a common word, but that heavenly one to which the Apostles ministered. And yet it is read in Exodus, because the people saw the voice of the Lord (Exod. XX, 18): and surely the voice is not seen but heard. For what is a voice, if not a sound that is not seen by the eyes, but perceived by the ears? Indeed, Moses wanted to declare with his highest genius that the voice appears to be of God; it appears to the inner eye of the mind; but in the Gospel, it is not the voice, but that which is more excellent than the voice, it is the Word that appears. And so the holy Evangelist John says: That which was, he says, from the beginning, what we have heard, and what we have seen with our eyes, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life: and the life appeared, and we saw, and we bear witness, and we announce to you the life which was with the Father, and appeared to us (1 John 1:1-2). Therefore, you see that the Word of God was both seen by the apostles and heard. For they not only saw the Lord according to the body, but also according to the Word; for they saw the Word, who, along with Moses and Elijah, saw the glory of the Word. For these people saw Jesus, who saw Him in His glory; others did not see Him, who could only see His body; for Jesus is not seen with bodily eyes, but with spiritual eyes.
Commentary on LukeWhat the apostles received, they passed on without change, so that the doctrine of the mysteries (the sacraments) and Christ would remain correct. The divine Word—the Son of God—wants us to be their disciples. It is appropriate for them to be our teachers, and it is necessary for us to submit to their teaching alone. Only from them and from those who have faithfully taught their doctrine do we get, as Paul writes, "faithful words, worthy of complete acceptance." With them we are back to ground level, because they did not become disciples as a result of what they heard from others. Rather, they were eyewitnesses and servants of God the Word, and they handed down what they heard directly from him.
Letter 2, Section 7They published as those who from the beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of the word delivered to them. By this sentence, not only Luke and Mark, who did not see the Lord present in the flesh and therefore had to learn by hearing what they wrote, but Matthew and John the apostles also are designated. For they too, in many things which they wrote, needed to hear from those who could know his infancy, childhood, and genealogy and participate in the acts.
On the Gospel of LukeNevertheless both Matthew and John were obliged in many things that they wrote to consult those who had had means of knowing the infancy, childhood, and genealogy of our Lord, and of seeing the things which he did.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecond, with respect to the promotive, which indeed was the testimony of the Apostles: and he indicates this when he says: Even as they delivered them to us who from the beginning were themselves eyewitnesses, namely the Apostles: whence First John one: "That which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled," etc.; and John nineteen: "He who saw it has borne witness, and his testimony is true. And he knows that he speaks the truth, so that you also may believe." And because they had seen, therefore they bore witness; whence he adds: And were ministers of the word: Acts one: "Therefore it is necessary that of these men who have been with us during all the time in which the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, beginning from the baptism of John until the day on which he was taken up from us, one of these should be made a witness with us of his resurrection." And such were the Apostles: whence First Corinthians four: "Let a man so regard us as ministers of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God; here now it is required," etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1In saying that the Apostles were eyewitnesses of the substantial and living Word, the Evangelist agrees with John, who says, that "the Word was made flesh, and tabernacled in us, and His glory was seen, the glory as of the Only-begotten of the Father." For the Word became capable of being seen by reason of the flesh, which is visible and tangible and solid: whereas in Himself He is invisible. And John again in his Epistle says, "That which was from the beginning, That which we have heard, That which we have seen with our eyes, and our hands have handled around the Word of Life, and the Life became manifest." Hearest thou not that he speaks of the Life as capable of being handled? This he does that thou mayest understand that the Son became man, and was visible in respect of the flesh, but invisible as regards His divinity.
COMMENTARY OF S. CYRIL, PATRIARCH OF ALEXANDRIA, UPON THE GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE, Verse 2They "who from the beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of the Word" did not hand on to us that he was one Son and another, as I said, but one and the same, God and man at the same time, the only-begotten and the firstborn. This came about in order that he might have the first title as God and the second as man, when he "was born among many brothers," having assumed our likeness. [He had not] joined another man to himself—as it seemed good to some persons to think—but [he] really and truly [became] man and [did] not relinquish being what he was, being God by nature and impassible. For this reason he voluntarily suffered in his own flesh. He has not given the body of someone else for us. Rather, the only-begotten Word of God himself offered himself, after he became man, as an immaculate victim to God the Father.
LETTER 67.4(non occ.) In what he says of the Apostles having been eyewitnesses of the word, he agrees with John, who says, The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, and we saw His glory. For the Word by means of the flesh was made visible.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(sup.) Luke is a sure witness, because he obtained his knowledge of the truth either from St. Paul's instructions, or the instructions and traditions of the other Apostles, who were themselves eyewitnesses from the beginning.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut that Paul taught with simplicity what he knew, not only to those who were [employed] with him, but to those that heard him, he does himself make manifest. For when the bishops and presbyters who came from Ephesus and the other cities adjoining had assembled in Miletus, since he was himself hastening to Jerusalem to observe Pentecost, after testifying many things to them, and declaring what must happen to him at Jerusalem, he added: "I know that ye shall see my face no more. Therefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all. For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God. Take heed, therefore, both to yourselves, and to all the flock over which the Holy Ghost has placed you as bishops, to rule the Church of the Lord, which He has acquired for Himself through His own blood." Then, referring to the evil teachers who should arise, he said: "I know that after my departure shall grievous wolves come to you, not sparing the flock. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them." "I have not shunned," he says, "to declare unto you all the counsel of God." Thus did the apostles simply, and without respect of persons, deliver to all what they had themselves learned from the Lord. Thus also does Luke, without respect of persons, deliver to us what he had learned from them, as he has himself testified, saying, "Even as they delivered them unto us, who from the beginning were eye-witnesses and ministers of the Word."
Against Heresies (Book III, Chapter 14), Section 2(Comm. in Act. Apost. Hom. i.) The Evangelist was so far from being content with his single testimony, that he refers the whole to the Apostles, seeking from them a confirmation of his words; and therefore he adds, as they handed them down to us, who were themselves from the beginning eyewitnesses.
(sup.) He says, were eyewitnesses, because this is our chief ground for believing in a thing, that we derive it from those who were actually eyewitnesses.
Catena Aurea by AquinasIt is plain that of one kind of knowledge, the end is in the knowledge itself, as in geometry; but of another kind, the end is counted to be in the work, as in medicine; and so it is in the word of God, and therefore having signified the knowledge by the words were themselves eyewitnesses, he points out the work by what follows, and were ministers of the word.
It is written in Exodus, The people saw the voice of the Lord. (Exod. 20:18.) Now a voice is rather heard than seen. But it was so written, to show us that men see the voice of the Lord with other eyes, which they only have who are worthy of them. Again in the Gospel, it is not the voice that is perceived, but the Word, which is more excellent than the voice.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFrom this it is evident that Luke was a disciple not from the beginning, but from a later time. For others were disciples of the Word from the very beginning, for example Peter and the sons of Zebedee (Matt. 4:18–22). It was they who transmitted to Luke that which he himself had not seen or heard.
Commentary on LukeBy these words it is plainly implied, that Luke was not a disciple from the beginning, but became one in course of time; others were disciples from the beginning, as Peter, and the sons of Zebedee.
Catena Aurea by AquinasIt seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus,
ἔδοξε κἀμοί, παρηκολουθηκότι ἄνωθεν πᾶσιν ἀκριβῶς, καθεξῆς σοι γράψαι, κράτιστε Θεόφιλε,
и҆зво́лисѧ и҆ мнѣ̀ послѣ́довавшꙋ вы́ше всѧ̑ и҆спы́тнѡ, порѧ́дꙋ писа́ти тебѣ̀, держа́вный ѳео́фїле,
Now, it is written that the Gospel is addressed to Theophilus, that is, to him whom God loves. If you love God, it is written to you; if it is written to you, accept the gift of the Evangelist: diligently keep the pledge of a friend in the innermost part of your soul. Guard the valuable deposit through the Holy Spirit, who has been given to us: examine it frequently, discuss it often. Faith is owed to the pledge first: diligence follows faith; lest moths or rust destroy the entrusted pledges. For whatever has been entrusted to you can be consumed: the Gospel cannot be consumed. The Gospel is a good pledge: but beware that neither moth nor rust consumes it in your mind. Moth consumes it if you believe what you read well, poorly.
EXPOSITION OF THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 1.12When he says, It seemed good to me, he does not deny that it seemed good to God: for it is God who predisposes the wills of men. Now no one has doubted that this book of the Gospel is more full of details than the others; by these words then he claims to himself, not any thing that is false, but the truth; and therefore he says, "It seemed good to me, having investigated every thing, to write." Not to write every thing, but from a review of every thing; "for if all the things which Jesus did were written, I do not think the world itself could contain them." (John 21:25.) But purposely has Luke passed by things that were written by others, in order that each book of the Gospel might be distinguished by certain mysteries and miracles peculiar to itself.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd when he says it seemed good to him also to write, he means not as if it seemed to himself by himself, but signifying it also seemed to him by the urging of the Holy Spirit. Just as the apostles in their letter say: "For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and to us." Whose grace indeed is that what is good may also seem good to us. He then says he followed not a few things but all things carefully. Yet, though he followed all things, it seemed good to write not everything but all those things he believed suitable for confirming the faith of the readers; for even the world itself, if all were written, could not contain them (John 21). Therefore, he intentionally omitted some things said by others, so that the diverse grace of the Gospel might shine, and each book by its own particular miracles of mysteries and deeds might stand out. Theophilus is interpreted as "lover of God" or "beloved by God." Therefore, whoever loves God or desires to be loved by God should consider the Gospel written to him, and keep it as a gift given and entrusted to himself. So that the money of the word received would not be wasted by the moth of heretical corruption or the rust of filthy greed.
On the Gospel of Luke(sup.) Theophilus means, "loving God," or "being loved by God." Whoever then loves God, or desires to be loved by Him, let him think this Gospel to have been written to him, and preserve it as a gift presented to him, a pledge entrusted to his care.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThird, as to the directive element, which was an ordered, sufficient and diligent process: and this he indicates when he adds: It seemed good to me also, namely, the Holy Spirit instigating; as Jerome says, "instigated by the Holy Spirit, he wrote this Gospel." Having followed closely, that is, having followed perfectly, because from the beginning to the end: whence he also adds: To write to you all things diligently in order, most excellent Theophilus: where simultaneously sufficiency, order and diligence are indicated: and these indeed befit a historical narrator. Whence 2 Maccabees 2: "To collect the understanding and to arrange the discourse and to inquire more carefully into each and every individual part belongs to the author of a history."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1"It seemed right for me, too, following the same course from the beginning." He makes his point and repeats it. He did not learn from rumors what he is going to write. He himself has grasped it from the beginning. Hence, the apostle Paul praises him deservedly when he says, "He is praised for his Gospel throughout all the churches." Scripture says this about no one else. It uses the expression only for Luke. "It seemed right for me, too, following the same course from the beginning, carefully to write down all those events for you in order, most excellent Theophilus." Someone might think that Luke addressed the Gospel to a specific man named Theophilus. But, if you are the sort of people God can love, then all of you who hear us speaking are Theophiluses, and the Gospel is addressed to you. Anyone who is a Theophilus is both "excellent" and "very strong." This is what the Greek word υεοφιλος [Theophilos] actually means. No Theophilus is weak. Scripture says of the people of Israel, when they were going out from Egypt, "There was no weakling in their tribes." I could say boldly that everyone who is a Theophilus is robust. He has vigor and strength from both God and his Word. He can recognize the "truth" of those "words, by which he has been instructed" and understand the Word of the gospel in Christ—to whom is glory and power for ages of ages. Amen.
HOMILIES ON THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 1.6St. Luke hereby explains to us the source of his writing; seeing that what things he wrote, he gained not from report, but had himself traced them up from the beginning. Hence it follows, It seemed good to me also, having carefully investigated every thing from the very first, to write to thee in order, most excellent Theophilus.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHe writes to Theophilus, a man probably of some distinction, and a governor; for the form, Most excellent, was not used except to rulers and governors. As for example, Paul says to Festus, Most excellent Festus. (Acts 26:25.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasThat thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been instructed.
ἵνα ἐπιγνῷς περὶ ὧν κατηχήθης λόγων τὴν ἀσφάλειαν.
да разꙋмѣ́еши, ѡ҆ ни́хже наꙋчи́лсѧ є҆сѝ словесѣ́хъ ᲂу҆твержде́нїе.
Not, however, of any new or unknown things does he promise to unfold the account to this same Theophilus, but to express the truth of the words in which he was instructed. Of course, so he might recognize the order in which whatever was done or said by the Lord or about the Lord. For he who wishes to be perfect ought not only to believe in Christ but also to understand the order of his eternal divinity and his temporary dispensation.
On the Gospel of LukeThe promise was not to explain the meaning of certain new and strange things to Theophilus, but to set forth the truth of those words in which he had been instructed; as it is added, That thou mightest know the truth of those words in which thou hast been instructed; that is, "that thou mightest be able to know in what order each thing was said or done by the Lord."
Catena Aurea by AquinasFourth, as to the consummative element, which was the understanding of truth, he adds: That you may know the truth of those words in which you have been instructed, know, namely, more fully. And this was that in which the intention of the Evangelist in writing came to rest: whence 2 Timothy 3: "All Scripture divinely inspired is useful for teaching, for arguing, for correcting, for instructing in justice, that the man of God may be perfect, equipped for every good work"; and this end Luke sets forth with respect to all whom he understands in the person of Theophilus, to whom he writes. "Theophilus is interpreted as 'one who loves God' or 'one loved by God,'" and to such the truth is manifested: whence John 14: "He who loves me will be loved by my Father: and I will love him and will manifest myself to him"; and [John] 15: "But I have called you friends, because all things whatsoever I have heard from my Father I have made known to you." — And thus it is clear how fully and plainly the Evangelist discloses his intention.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1(sup.) Or it may be, "That thou mightest feel certain and satisfied as to the truth of those things which thou hast heard, now that thou beholdest the same in writing."
Catena Aurea by AquinasI understand this in two ways. First, thus: previously I instructed you, Theophilus, without writing, and now, transmitting the Gospel to you in writing, I confirm your mind so that it would not forget what was delivered without writing. Second, thus: we people often have the custom, when someone tells us something without writing, of suspecting him that perhaps he is even speaking falsehood; but when he writes down his words, we believe that he would not have written them if he were not boldly confident in the truth of his words. So the Evangelist also says: I wrote the Gospel to you for this reason, so that you would hold with greater confidence that in which you were instructed without writing, having more trust in me now, when I am so confident in what was delivered without writing that I set it forth also in writing. He did not say "that you might know," but "that you might fully know," that is, so that you would receive twofold knowledge and together with it bold confidence that I am not lying.
Commentary on LukeFor frequently, when a thing is asserted by any one, and not expressed in writing, we suspect it of falsehood; but when a man has written what he asserts, we are the more inclined to believe it, as if, unless he thought it to be true, he would not commit it to writing.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThere was in the days of Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth.
Ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Ἡρῴδου τοῦ βασιλέως τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἱερεύς τις ὀνόματι Ζαχαρίας ἐξ ἐφημερίας Ἀβιά, καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῶν θυγατέρων Ἀαρών, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς Ἐλισάβετ.
[Заⷱ҇ 2] Бы́сть во дни̑ и҆́рѡда царѧ̀ і҆ꙋде́йска, і҆ере́й нѣ́кїй, и҆́менемъ заха́рїа, ѿ дневны́ѧ чреды̀ а҆вїа́ни: и҆ жена̀ є҆гѡ̀ ѿ дще́рей а҆арѡ́новѣхъ, и҆ и҆́мѧ є҆́й є҆лїсаве́тъ.
The divine Scripture teaches us that not only the virtues of those who are worthy of praise, but also parents should be praised; so that, like an inherited legacy of unblemished purity, they surpass those whom we desire to praise. For what other purpose does the holy Evangelist have in this place, if not to ennoble the parents of St. John the Baptist through miracles, character, calling, and suffering? Similarly, the mother of the holy Samuel, Anna, is praised; thus Isaac received nobility of piety from his parents, which he bequeathed to his descendants. So Zacharias, not only a priest, but also from the division of Abijah, that is, noble among the higher families. And his wife, he said, is of the daughters of Aaron. Therefore, not only does the nobility of St. John the Baptist extend from his parents, but also from his ancestors; he is not exalted by secular power, but venerable by the succession of religion. For such ancestors were necessary to herald the coming of Christ; so that the faith of the Lord's advent would not appear to be suddenly conceived, but received from his ancestors and infused by the right of nature itself.
EXPOSITION OF THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 1.15-16Divine Scripture teaches us with respect to those whom we commemorate, that not only the characters of the men themselves, but of their parents also, ought to be praised, that they might be distinguished by an inheritance, as it were, handed down to them of unspotted purity. Now not only from his parents, but also from his ancestors, St. John derives his illustrious descent, a descent not exalted by secular power, but venerable from its sanctity. Complete then is that praise which comprehends birth, character, office, actions, and judgments. The office was that of the Priesthood, as it is said, A certain Priest of the name of Zacharias.
His birth is implied in the mention made of his ancestors. Of the course of Abia, i. e. of high rank among the noblest families.
Catena Aurea by AquinasIn the days of Herod, king of Judea, there was a certain priest named Zechariah, of the course of Abijah, and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elizabeth. The most sacred noble lineage of the forerunner of the Lord is celebrated not only from his parents, but also from his ancestors, so that the faith in his advent, conceived not by sudden inspiration, but rather received by ancestral propagation, might be more freely proclaimed. And since indeed the dignity of Aaron, the first high priest in the law, is known to all, we should speak briefly of Abijah. When King David and the prophet sought with great devotion to find a dwelling place for the God of Jacob, the Lord determined that this should be done by Solomon instead, and therefore David prepared all the expenses for the house for Solomon and gave him the measurements and description of the house, so that as the external state of cultivation increased, the peak of inner devotion might also grow. He also distributed the division of the priestly and Levitical orders among all the works of the house of the Lord. For there were leaders of the sanctuary and leaders of God, that is, high priests, from both the sons of Eleazar and the sons of Ithamar. Their courses, according to their ministries, for entering the house of God, were divided into twenty-four lots, in which the course of Abijah, the family from which Zechariah was descended, fell by lot to the eighth. He divided the families by lots, one house which was presided over by Eleazar, and the other house which had the rest under it, Ithamar. Read the Words of the Days and also the seventh book of Josephus' Antiquities, where it is mentioned that each generation served God according to the order of lots for eight days from Sabbath to Sabbath. There too he asserts that from the tribe of the Levites, twenty-four parts were made so that they also, by lots, served for eight days according to the custom of the priests. And it is not for nothing that the first herald of the New Testament is born in the course of the eighth lot, because just as the Old Testament is often expressed by the number seven because of the Sabbath, so the New is sometimes expressed by the number eight because of the sacrament of either the Lord's or our resurrection. Hence, because the court of the heavenly kingdom is not penetrated otherwise than by the observance of both Testaments, it is rightly said that there was a mystical ascent of fifteen steps in the temple of Solomon. And he who, calling to the Lord in tribulation, is heard, is led to the heights by the same number of psalms of steps, so that, placed at last in the courts of the house of God, he may hear: May the Lord bless you out of Zion (Psalm 133). The time of Herod, the foreign king, also attests to the coming of the Lord. For it had been foretold that a ruler would not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his loins, until he who is to be sent shall come (Genesis 49). For since the fathers came forth from Egypt, judges of their nation ruled until Samuel the prophet, and then kings until the Babylonian captivity. After the return from Babylon, the chief affairs were managed by high priests until King Hyrcanus, who was also a high priest, being vexed by many calamities out of the envy of his brother, and ultimately killed by the deceit of Herod (whose father he had raised from an ignoble foreigner, that is, from the Idumean stock, making him a citizen and exalted), the kingdom of Judea was entrusted to Herod to govern by the command of Caesar Augustus. In the thirty-first year of his reign, according to the aforementioned prophecy, he who was to be sent came.
On the Gospel of Luke(in Luc. Evang.) Now the time of Herod, i. e. of a foreign king, bears witness to our Lord's coming, for it had been foretold, The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come. (Gen. 49:12.) For from the time that our fathers came out of Egypt, they were governed by judges of their own nation, until the Prophet Samuel; and then by kings, until the carrying away to Babylon. But after the return from Babylon, the chief power was in the hands of priests, until the time of Hyrcanus, who was both king and high priest. He was slain by Herod, after which the government of the kingdom was delivered over by the command of Augustus Cæsar to this same Herod, a foreigner, in whose thirty-first year, according to the prophecy we have mentioned, Shiloh came.
(in Homil. in vigil. S. Joh. Bap.) For John was allotted a Priestly tribe, that he might with the more authority herald forth a change of priesthood.
There were Princes of the Sanctuary or High Priests, both of the sons of Eleazar and the sons of Thamar, whose courses according to their respective services when they entered into the House of God David divided into twenty-four lots, of which the family of Abia (from which Zacharias was descended) obtained the eighth lot. (1 Chron. 24.) But it was not without meaning that the first preacher of the new covenant was born with the rights of the eighth lot; because as the old Covenant is often expressed by the seventh number on account of the Sabbath, so frequently is the new Covenant by the eighth, because of the sacrament of our Lord's or our resurrection.
Catena Aurea by AquinasIn the mystery of the redemption of man, Christ is pointed to as a sacrificed calf in Luke, wherefore: "In the days of Herod,... there was a certain priest," and he is looking to the passion.
Collations on the Hexaemeron, Collation 14First, therefore, he shows the office of dignity, when he says: There was in the days of Herod, king of Judea, a certain priest named Zechariah. He sets forth the priestly office, adding royal dominion, to intimate that John was to foreannounce Christ, who was a priest according to the order of Melchizedek, that is, simultaneously king and priest: Hebrews 7: "Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of the Most High God," etc. — Or he sets forth the kingdom to show that in the time of the Law, royal power preceded the priesthood, but now it is the reverse. Whence 1 Peter 2: "But you are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood," etc.; but in Exodus 19 it is said: "You shall be to me a priestly kingdom and a holy nation." — Or he sets forth the kingdom of Herod the foreigner, who was the first among foreigners to rule over the Jews, to show that the time of Christ's coming had arrived, and that the prophecy of the penultimate chapter of Genesis had been fulfilled: "The scepter shall not be taken away from Judah, nor a ruler," etc. — Or he names Herod to show that he was notorious in wickedness. For there was a threefold Herod, namely father, son, and grandson: the first was the Ascalonite, who slew the children, Matthew 2; the second was Antipas, who beheaded John, Matthew 14; the third was Agrippa, who killed James, enclosing Peter in prison, Acts 12; but the first was the most infamous and the cruelest of all. Therefore, because "against evil, good," conversely there is named the priest Zechariah, to show that he was renowned in goodness and a friend of God, according to that passage of Exodus 33: "You have found grace before me, and I have known you by name"; nor does he show him to be a priest only by name, but also by lineage; whence he says: Of the course of Abijah, that is, of the lineage, according to the exposition of Bede in the Gloss, saying: "When David enlarged the worship of God, as is said in 1 Chronicles 24, he divided the ministries of the priests into twenty-four lots; among which the eighth lot fell to the family of Abijah, from which Zechariah descended, so that the herald of the New Testament might be born in the course of the eighth lot, because by the number eight the New Testament is understood, just as the Old is understood by the number seven."
Second, he sets forth the honorable marriage in that he says: And his wife was of the daughters of Aaron; and thus both were of the priestly lineage, and by this were suited for marriage according to the commandment of the Lord; Numbers 36: "Let all men take wives from the same tribe and kindred, and likewise let all women take husbands." He sets forth her name, because he was thus going to speak of her frequently: And her name was Elizabeth, both in the conception and the salutation and the birth; whence: "the time of Elizabeth was fulfilled," etc. Moreover, he sets forth the honorable marriage alongside the office of dignity, so that from both the conception might be rendered more commendable; Wisdom 4: "O how beautiful is the chaste generation with glory," etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1(noc occ.) St. Luke commences the history of his Gospel with Zacharias and the birth of John; relating one marvellous event before another, the less before the greater. For since a virgin was about to become a mother, it had been fore-ordained by grace that the old should previously conceive. He fixes the time, when he says, In the days of Herod, and in the following words adds his rank, king of Judæa. (in Matt. cap. 2.). There was another Herod, who killed John; he was tetrarch, whereas this one was king.
Catena Aurea by AquinasI do not know what is the most important thing that we should preach—that he [John the Baptist] was wonderfully born or more wonderfully slain—for he was born as a prophecy and murdered for truth. By his birth he announced the coming of the Savior, and by his death he condemned the incest of Herod. This holy and righteous man, who was born in an uncommon way as the result of a promise, merited from God that he should depart this world by an uncommon death—that he should by confessing the Lord lay aside his body, which he had received as a gift from the Lord. Therefore John did everything by the will of God, since he was born and died for the sake of God's work.
SERMON 5.1-2He mentioned the reign of Herod, on the one hand, out of a desire to narrate after the example of the prophets, for they begin thus: "In the days of Ahaz and Hezekiah and such-and-such a one, the following took place" (Is. 1:1; Hos. 1:1; Am. 1:1), and on the other hand, since he intends to speak about Christ, he mentioned Herod in order to show that under Herod Christ truly came. For this Herod was ruling at the time when, according to the prophecy of Jacob (Gen. 49:10), there were no longer princes from among the Jews, and from this it is proved that Christ came. He also achieves another purpose: by speaking of the time, he shows the truthfulness of the Gospel, for he gives those who wish the opportunity to rejoice and to learn the truthfulness of the Gospel from the time period. It is fitting to begin from Zechariah and the birth of John. Since he intends to speak about the Nativity of Christ, and John is the Forerunner of Christ, it is therefore fitting that before the Nativity of Christ he narrates the birth of John, which itself is not without miracle. Since a Virgin was to give birth, grace arranged beforehand that an old woman would give birth not according to the law of nature, although with a husband. What then do the words "of the course of Abijah" mean? Some understand it thus: that there were two priests who alternately performed the divine service, one named Abijah and the other Zechariah, and since Abijah had completed his service, after his course Zechariah served. But the matter seems not to be so. For Solomon, having finished the temple, also established daily courses, that is, weeks: in one week, for example, he appointed the sons of Korah, in another Asaph, in the next Abijah, in another yet another (2 Chron. 8:14; 1 Chron. 24). Therefore, when it says that Zechariah was "of the course of Abijah," it must be understood that he served in the week of Abijah, and not that he took up service after the week of Abijah; for then it would have said: after the course of Abijah; but now, when it says "of the course of Abijah," it indicates that he was of the course and week of Abijah. And wishing to show that John on both sides (on his father's and on his mother's) was lawfully of the priestly lineage, he says: "and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron," for it was not permitted to take a wife from a foreign tribe, but from the same one (Num. 36:6–9). Elisabeth, by interpretation, means "rest of God," and Zacharias means "remembrance of the Lord."
Commentary on LukeWishing to show also that John was legally of Priestly descent, Luke adds, And his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth, for it was not permitted to the Jews to take a wife from any other tribe but their own. Elisabeth by interpretation signifies "rest," Zacharias "the remembrance of the land."
Catena Aurea by Aquinas"The first living creature was like to a lion, and the second was like to a calf, and the third had a face like to a man, and the fourth was like to a flying eagle; and they had six wings, and round about and within they were full of eyes; and they had no rest, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord Omnipotent. And the four and twenty elders, failing down before the throne, adored God." The four and twenty elders arethe twenty-four books of the prophets and of the law, which give testimonies of the judgment. Moreover, also, they are the twenty-four fathers-twelve apostles and twelve patriarchs.And in that the living creatures are different in appearance, this is the reason: the living creature like to a lion designates Mark, in whom is heard the voice of the lion roaring in the desert. And in the figure of a man, Matthew strives to declareto us the genealogy of Mary, from whom Christ took flesh. Therefore, in enumerating from Abraham to David, and thence to Joseph, he spoke of Him as if of a man: therefore his announcement sets forth the image of a man. Luke, in narrating the priesthood of Zacharias as he offers a sacrifice for the people, and the angel that appears to him with respect of the priesthood, and the victim in the same description bore the likeness of a calf. John the evangelist, like to an eagle hastening on uplifted wings to greater heights, argues about the Word of God. Mark, therefore, as an evangelist thus beginning, "The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as it is written in Isaiah the prophet; " The voice of one crying in the wilderness," -has the effigy of a lion. And Matthew, "The hook of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham: " this is the form of a man. But Luke said, "There was a priest, by name Zachariah, of the course of Abia, and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron: " this is the likeness of a calf. But John, when he begins, "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God," sets forth the likeness of a flying eagle. Moreover, not only do the evangelists express their four similitudes in their respective openings of the Gospels, but also the Word itself of God the Father Omnipotent, which is His Son our Lord Jesus Christ, bears the same likeness in the time of His advent. When He preaches to us, He is, as it were, a lion and a lion's whelp. And when for man's salvation He was made man to overcome death, and to set all men free, and that He offered Himself a victim to the Father on our behalf, He was called a calf. And that He overcame death and ascended into the heavens, extending His wings and protecting His people, He was named a flying eagle. Therefore these announcements, although they are four, yet are one, because it proceeded from one mouth. Even as the river in paradise, although it is one, was divided into four heads. Moreover, that for the announcement of the New Testament those bring creatures had eyes within and without, shows the spiritual providence which both looks into the secrets of the heart, and beholds the things which are coming after that are within and without.
Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John, From the Fourth ChapterAnd they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.
ἦσαν δὲ δίκαιοι ἀμφότεροι ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ, πορευόμενοι ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἐντολαῖς καὶ δικαιώμασι τοῦ Κυρίου ἄμεμπτοι.
Бѣ́ста же првⷣна ѻ҆́ба пред̾ бг҃омъ, ходѧ̑ща во всѣ́хъ за́повѣдехъ и҆ ѡ҆правда́нїихъ гдⷭ҇нихъ безпорѡ́чна.
Here their whole character is comprehended in their justice, but it is well said before God, for a man by affecting a popular good-will might seem just to me, but not be just before God, if that justice instead of springing from simpleness of heart, was a mere pretence carried on by flattery. Perfect then is the praise, "that a man is just before God;" for he only is perfect who is approved by Him who cannot be deceived. St. Luke comprehends the action in the commandment, the doing justice in the justification. Hence it follows, walking in all the commandments and justifications of the Lord. For when we obey the command of heaven we walk in the commandments of the Lord, when we observe justice we seem to possess the justification of the Lord. But to be "blameless" we must "provide things honest, not only before God, but also before men"; (Prov. 3:4.) there is no blame when both motive and action are alike good, but a too austere righteousness often provokes censure. A righteous act may also be done unrighteously, as when a man out of ostentation gives largely to the poor, which is not without just cause of blame. It follows, And they had no son, because Elisabeth was barren.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThey were both righteous before God, walking blamelessly in all the commandments and statutes of the Lord. Truly righteous before God: for not everyone who is righteous before men is righteous before God. Men see differently, God sees differently. Men see the face, God sees the heart. And therefore, it can happen that someone appears just to me with an affected popular goodness, but before God, he is not just if justice is not formed from the simplicity of the mind, but is simulated with flattery. But blessed is he who is righteous in the sight of God. Blessed is he of whom the Lord deigns to say: Behold, truly an Israelite in whom there is no deceit. For a true Israelite who sees God, and knows himself to be seen by the Lord, reveals to Him the secrets of the heart.
On the Gospel of LukeWalking (he says) in all the commandments and statutes of the Lord. First is the commandment, second is the statute. For when we obey the heavenly commandments, we walk in the commandments of the Lord. When we judge, and judge rightly, we seem to hold the statutes of the Lord. Therefore, it is a full commendation that encompasses lineage, morals, office, deed, and judgment. Lineage in the ancestors, morals in fairness, office in the priesthood, deed in the commandment, in the statute judgment. And what he added: Without blame, this is what the Apostle says: Providing good things, not only in the sight of God but also in the sight of men (Rom. XII). And Ecclesiastes: Be not overly just (Eccl. VII). Because often a harsher justice provokes the complaint of men. But one which is tempered, by the grace of its own sweetness, avoids the resentment of envy.
On the Gospel of LukeJohn was born of just parents, that so he might the more boldly give precepts of justice to the people, which he had not learnt as novelties, but had received by right of inheritance from his ancestors. Hence it follows, And they were both just before God.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThird, he describes the privilege of holiness in that he says: And they were both just before God, that is, inwardly, in the eyes of God: Wisdom 5: "The just shall live forever"; and it follows: "Their thought is with the Most High." They were not of the kind of those about whom it is said below in chapter 16: "You are they who justify yourselves," etc.; but like Noah, of whom Genesis 6 says: "Noah was a just and perfect man in his generations; he walked with God," and Hezekiah, of whom 4 Kings 20 says: "Remember, O Lord, how I have walked before you in truth and with a perfect heart." For as it is said in 1 Kings 16: "God looks upon the heart." — They were also just outwardly, in the sight of men; and therefore he says: Walking in all the commandments and justifications of the Lord without blame: Philippians 2: "Do all things without murmurings and hesitations, that you may be without blame and simple children of God, without reproach in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation." And rightly he says in all, because, as it is said in James 2, "whoever shall keep the whole Law yet offend in one point is become guilty of all." And therefore the Prophet said: "I was directed toward all your commandments"; and in the same place: "May my ways be directed to keep your justifications."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1Conjugal chastity accords with the law of grace by reason of the angelic announcement, according to that passage of Luke 1: Fear not, Zechariah, for your prayer has been heard, and Elizabeth your wife shall bear you a son: now Zechariah had merited this through devout prayer and through a holy life chastely maintained in the law of marriage; whence it is said in Luke 1 that both were just before the Lord, walking in all the commandments and justifications of the Lord, without blame.
Disputed Questions on Evangelical Perfection, Question 3Having beheld your bishop, I know that he was not selected to undertake the ministry which pertains to the common [weal], either by himself or by men, or out of vainglory, but by the love of Jesus Christ, and of God the Father, who raised Him from the dead; at whose meekness I am struck with admiration, and who by His silence is able to accomplish more than they who talk a great deal. For he is in harmony with the commandments and ordinances of the Lord, even as the strings are with the harp, and is no less blameless than was Zacharias the priest. Wherefore my soul declares his mind towards God a happy one, knowing it to be virtuous and perfect, and that his stability as well as freedom from all anger is after the example of the infinite meekness of the living God.
Epistle of Ignatius to the PhiladelphiansLuke also, the follower and disciple of the apostles, referring to Zacharias and Elisabeth, from whom, according to promise, John was born, says: "And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless." [Luke 1:6] And again, speaking of Zacharias: "And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course, according to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense;" and he came to sacrifice, "entering into the temple of the Lord." [Luke 1:8, etc.] Whose angel Gabriel, also, who stands prominently in the presence of the Lord, simply, absolutely, and decidedly confessed in his own person as God and Lord, Him who had chosen Jerusalem, and had instituted the sacerdotal office. For he knew of none other above Him; since, if he had been in possession of the knowledge of any other more perfect God and Lord besides Him, he surely would never — as I have already shown — have confessed Him, whom he knew to be the fruit of a defect, as absolutely and altogether God and Lord.
Against Heresies (Book III, Chapter 10), Section 1Often some people are righteous, but not before God — only in appearance and before men. But Zechariah and Elizabeth "were righteous before God." Commandments are, for example: "You shall not commit adultery," "You shall not steal" (Ex. 20:14–15), while ordinances ("justifications") are, for example: "Whoever curses his father or his mother shall be put to death" (Ex. 21:17), for this is just. But know that a commandment can also be called a justification, since it makes a person righteous, and even more so it is a justification of God. For on that day God will judge us, holding the commandments as a kind of written justification: "If I had not come and spoken to them, they would have no sin" (Jn. 15:22), and again: "The word that I have spoken will judge him on the last day" (Jn. 12:48). Why is "blamelessly" added to the words "walking in all the commandments"? Listen. Often some people walk according to the Law of God, but do everything in order to be seen by men (Mt. 23:5). Such people are not blameless. But Zechariah both kept the commandments and kept them blamelessly, and not in order to please men through their observance.
Commentary on LukeAnd they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years.
καὶ οὐκ ἦν αὐτοῖς τέκνον, καθότι ἡ Ἐλισάβετ ἦν στεῖρα, καὶ ἀμφότεροι προβεβηκότες ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτῶν ἦσαν.
И҆ не бѣ̀ и҆́ма ча́да, поне́же є҆лїсаве́тъ бѣ̀ непло́ды, и҆ ѻ҆́ба заматорѣ̑вша во дне́хъ свои́хъ бѣ́ста.
And they had no child, because Elizabeth was barren, and both were advanced in their days. It was divinely ordained that John would be born to parents of advanced age and long deprived of the fruit of marriage, so that the sudden birth of offspring might make the gift more precious to them, and the amazement of the miracle might prepare others to hear the future prophet. Hence, all who heard laid it up in their hearts, saying, What then will this child be?
On the Gospel of LukeAllegorically, through Zacharias, the priesthood of the Jews is signified; through Elizabeth, the very law can be indicated, which, exercised by the teachings of the priests as if supported by a manly strength, ought to beget spiritual sons to God, but because of the insult of sterility, it was hardly able. Not that there were not many, both before the law and under the law, of the most perfect life, but because the law brought no one to perfection, which could not unlock the kingdom of heaven unless preceded by Christ. It is well said that both were righteous before God, because just as the law is good, and the commandment holy and just and good, so also the legal priesthood for the dispensation of that time is holy, good, and just. And what follows, that both walked in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless, may be so explained, that the legal devotion flourished, as if in the adolescence or youth of its time, from the periods of Moses and afterwards: but in the oncoming of the Savior, severe old age bowed it down, when both the order of the priesthood was confused by the ambitions and contentions of the high priests, and the law itself, torn by the traditions of the Pharisees, became less able to beget sons to God.
On the Gospel of LukeFourth, he adds the reproach of barrenness in that he says: And they had no son; and in this there was a great deficiency; whence in Genesis 15 Abraham said: "Lord God, what will you give me? Behold, I go without children." And the reason for this deficiency is given in the mother, when it is said: Because Elizabeth was barren, which was a reproach in Israel; whence she could say that word of Isaiah 49: "I am barren and have not borne." And so that a greater miracle might be shown, a deficiency in both parents is added: And they were both advanced in their days, just as Abraham and Sarah: Genesis 18: "After I have grown old, and my lord is an old man, shall I give myself to pleasure?" — as if to say: this is not natural but miraculous. Whence Genesis 21: "Who would believe that Abraham should hear that Sarah would nurse a son, whom she bore to him now in his old age?" Now this reproach of barrenness was not as a punishment for sin, but for the manifestation of God's glory, as is said in John 9 concerning the man born blind.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1(ex Hom. in Gen. 49.) Not only Elisabeth, but the wives of the Patriarchs also, Sarah, Rebecca, Rachel, were barren, which was counted a disgrace among the ancients. Not that their barrenness was the effect of sin, since all were just and virtuous, but ordained rather for your benefit, that when you saw a virgin giving birth to the Lord, you might not be faithless, or perplexing your mind with respect to the womb of the barren.
Catena Aurea by AquinasConsider why many holy women in the Scriptures are said to have been barren, as Sarah herself, and now Rebecca. Also Rachel, Israel's beloved, was barren. Hannah also, the mother of Samuel, is recorded to have been barren. Also in the Gospels, Elizabeth is said to have been barren. In all these instances this term is used, for after sterility they all gave birth to a holy person.
HOMILIES ON GENESIS 12.1The wives of the righteous were themselves often righteous yet childless, so that you might learn that the Law demands not fleshly but spiritual fruitfulness. "Both were advanced in years" both in body and in spirit, for in soul they had grown old, that is, they had made great progress, setting "ascents in the heart" (Ps. 84:5) and having their life as day and not night (Rom. 13:12–13), walking properly as in the light.
Commentary on LukeAnd that you might learn that the law of God seeketh not a bodily increase of sons but a spiritual, both were far advanced, not only in the body but in the Spirit, "making ascents in their heart," having their life as the day not as the night, and walking honestly as in the day. (Ps. 84:6, 1 Thess. 5:5.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course,
Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἱερατεύειν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ τάξει τῆς ἐφημερίας αὐτοῦ ἔναντι τοῦ Θεοῦ,
Бы́сть же слꙋжа́щꙋ є҆мꙋ̀ въ чинꙋ̀ чреды̀ своеѧ̀ пред̾ бг҃омъ,
The priest was offering sacrifice on behalf of the people. The people were expecting the Christ. John was the one who would announce the Christ.
SERMON 291.3Now it happened that while he was performing his priestly service before God in the order of his division, according to the custom of the priesthood. Indeed, through Moses the Lord appointed one high priest, who, after his death, commanded one to succeed in turn, and this was observed until the times of David, from whom it was decreed that there should be several (as we have said), nevertheless by the Lord's action, who, ministering in turns, during the time of their division, each would dedicate themselves to chastity, and would not touch their household at all. Thus now Zechariah is declared to have served in the priesthood in the order of his division.
On the Gospel of LukeThe Lord appointed by the hand of Moses one High Priest, at whose death another was to succeed in due order. This was observed until the time of David, who by the command of the Lord increased the number of the Priests; and so at this time Zacharias is said to have been performing his Priest's office in the order of his course, as it follows: But it came to pass, when Zacharias was performing the Priest's office in the order of his course before God, according to the custom of the Priesthood, his lot was, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasTherefore, indicating the due execution according to the congruence of order, he says: It came to pass, while he executed the priesthood, etc.; whence that which is said of Aaron in Ecclesiasticus forty-five applies to him: "The Lord gave him to exercise the priesthood and to have praise, and to glorify the people in his name," etc. And he says: In order, because that ought especially to be done in an orderly manner; First Corinthians fourteen: "Let all things be done honestly and according to order among you." Now order is rightly preserved when the mind of the priest worthily attends the divine presence; and therefore he says: In order, according to what is said of Christ in Hebrews nine, that "he entered into heaven, that he might now appear before the face of God for us."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1Before God, only the pure serve as priests, while from the unclean God turns His face away.
Commentary on LukeAccording to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord.
κατὰ τὸ ἔθος τῆς ἱερατείας ἔλαχε τοῦ θυμιᾶσαι εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν ναὸν τοῦ Κυρίου·
по ѡ҆бы́чаю свѧще́нничества ключи́сѧ є҆мꙋ̀ покади́ти вше́дшꙋ въ це́рковь гдⷭ҇ню:
Zacharias seems here to be designated High Priest, because into the second tabernacle went the High Priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself and the sins of the people. (Heb. 9:7.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasTherefore, Zacharias enters the temple because it is the duty of priests to enter the sanctuary of God and to understand the deep mysteries of the heavens. The multitude prays outside, because they cannot penetrate the secrets and mysteries, they must humbly attend to the teachings of the more learned. But while Zacharias places incense on the altar, he learns of the birth of John; for while teachers burn with a greater flame of divine reading, they find that the grace of God through Jesus Christ is to come and emerge from within the depths of scriptures, as from the womb of Elizabeth. And this rightly through an angel, because the law is ordered by angels in the hand of a mediator.
On the Gospel of LukeIt was not by a new lot that he was chosen when the incense was to be burnt, but by the old lot, whereby according to the order of his Priesthood he succeeded in the course of Abia. It follows, And all the multitude of the people, &c. Incense was ordered to be carried into the Holy of Holies by the High Priest, the whole people waiting without the temple. It was to be on the tenth day of the seventh month, and this day was to be called the day of expiation or propitiation, the mystery of which day the Apostle explaining to the Hebrews, points to Jesus as the true High Priest, who in His own blood has entered the secret places of heaven that he might reconcile the Father unto us, and intercede for the sins of those who still wait praying before the doors.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHe also indicates it as due according to the requirement of custom, when he says: According to the custom of the priesthood, his lot was to offer incense. For this custom, that the priest should enter not by usurpation but by lot or election, is right; because it is said in Hebrews five: "Neither does anyone take the honor to himself," etc. Against which it is said of Uzziah in Second Chronicles twenty-six, that wishing to offer incense, he was struck with leprosy; and the sons of Korah were consumed by fire, Numbers sixteen. But this one went forth by lot; whence that of Wisdom three: "For there shall be given to him a chosen gift of faith and a most acceptable lot in the temple of God." He went forth, I say, to offer incense, having entered into the temple of the Lord; Leviticus sixteen: "Taking the censer, drawing incense with his hand, he shall enter beyond the veil into the holy place, so that, the aromatics being placed upon the fire, the vapor may cover the oracle which is over the testimony, and he shall not die."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1This man Zechariah came into the Holy of Holies, to the innermost sanctuary, upon which he alone of all men had the right to look. Consider how he was equal in importance to all the people. When he offered prayers for the whole people, when he was making the Master propitious to his servants, he was serving as a mediator between God and men.
ON THE INCOMPREHENSIBLE NATURE OF GOD 2.9-10And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense.
καὶ πᾶν τὸ πλῆθος ἦν τοῦ λαοῦ προσευχόμενον ἔξω τῇ ὥρᾳ τοῦ θυμιάματος.
и҆ всѐ мно́жество люді́й бѣ̀ моли́твꙋ дѣ́ѧ внѣ̀, въ го́дъ {во вре́мѧ} ѳѷмїа́ма:
By lot he was chosen to burn incense when he entered the temple of the Lord; and the whole multitude of people was praying outside at the hour of incense. He was not chosen by a new lot, for it was the incense to be burned, but he had been chosen by an ancient lot when first in the order of his priesthood he succeeded in the division of Abijah. But it was commanded that incense be carried into the Holy of Holies by the high priest, while all the people were waiting outside the temple, on the tenth day of the seventh month. And this day of atonement, or which they call the day of propitiation, which among us, due to the varied course of the moon by which the Hebrews compute their months, sometimes falls in the month of September, sometimes in October; because the month in which Passover is held, both by the ordained order and by the decree of the law, holds the beginning of the year, as the Lord said to Moses: "This month shall be to you the beginning of months; it shall be the first month of the year to you. On the tenth day of this month, every man shall take a lamb, etc." (Exodus XII). But of this day the Apostle, writing to the Hebrews, thus mentions: "Into the first tabernacle the priests always entered, performing the duties of the sacrifices; but into the second, the high priest alone once a year, not without blood which he offers, etc." (Hebrews IX). Expanding the mystery of this day, he shows that Jesus is true high priest, who, having completed the days of his office, that is, having fulfilled the dispensation of the flesh with his own blood, entered the secrets of heaven, to make the Father gracious unto us, and to intercede for the sins of those who are still waiting outside, praying and loving his coming. Therefore, fittingly, his descent on that day is announced by an angel, on which his ascension by the law was figured. For he who descended is the same also that ascended. (Ephesians IV): And, as the Psalm says, "His going forth is from the end of the heaven, and his meet is unto the end of it." (Psalm XVIII).
On the Gospel of LukeThirdly, he indicates it was done in the due manner on account of the attendance of the multitude, when he says: And the whole multitude of the people was outside, praying at the hour of incense. All were obliged to attend and pray together, according to what is said in Acts one: "All were persevering unanimously in prayer." And they stood outside out of reverence, as that publican in Luke eighteen: "The publican, standing afar off, did not dare," etc. And this at the hour of incense, because that was the fitting hour; Second Maccabees one: "All the priests were making prayer while the sacrifice was being consumed"; in which is signified that all our prayer ought to be offered through Christ, who "is heard in all things for his reverence," Hebrews five.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1When did his turn come to burn incense? Without doubt, on the day of atonement, when the high priest alone entered the Holy of Holies, so that we might learn that just as this high priest, having entered the Holy of Holies, received fruit, so too the Lord Jesus, the one and truly great High Priest, having entered the Holy of Holies, that is, with His flesh into heaven, received the fruit of His manifestation in the flesh — our adoption by God and salvation.
Commentary on LukeAnd there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense.
ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῷ ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἑστὼς ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τοῦ θυμιάματος.
ꙗ҆ви́сѧ же є҆мꙋ̀ а҆́гг҃лъ гдⷭ҇ень, стоѧ̀ ѡ҆деснꙋ́ю ѻ҆лтарѧ̀ кади́льнагѡ:
It is well said that there appeared an angel to Zacharias, who suddenly beheld him; and this is the expression especially used by Divine Scripture with respect to angels or God, that what cannot be seen beforehand may be said to appear. For things which are the objects of our senses are not seen as He is seen, Who is seen only as He will, and Whose nature is not to be seen.
It was not without good reason that the angel appeared in the temple, for the coming of the true High Priest was now announced, and the Heavenly Sacrifice was preparing at which angels were to minister. For one cannot doubt that an angel stands by where Christ is sacrificed. But he appeared at the right hand of the altar of incense, because he brought down the token of Divine mercy. For the Lord is on my right hand, so that I should not be moved. (Ps. 16:8.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe angel Gabriel came to Zechariah, not to Elizabeth. Why? Because it was through Zechariah that John was going to be in Elizabeth. The angel, in announcing that John was going to come by being born, went not to the receptacle of the womb but to the source of the seed. He announced they would both have a son, but he made the announcement to the father. John, after all, was going to come from the marriage of male and female. And once more the same Gabriel came to Mary—not to Joseph. The angel came to the one from whom that flesh was to begin, from whom it was to take its starting point.
SERMON 291.3But an angel appeared to him, standing at the right side of the altar of incense. An angel appears well, and in the temple, and beside the altar, and on the right side, because clearly it proclaims both the coming of the true priest, and the mystery of the universal sacrifice, and the joy of the heavenly gift. For just as often the presence by the left portends evils, so by the right eternal goods are predicted. As it is sung in the praise of wisdom: Length of days is in her right hand; in her left hand are riches and glory.
On the Gospel of LukeWe must note that the angel bore witness to the grace about which he had come to give the good news—not only by the power of the words which he brought forward but also by the point in time and the location of the place in which he appeared. He appeared at the time when the priest was making an offering to express the fact that he was proclaiming the coming of the true and eternal high priest, who would be the true sacrificial offering for the salvation of the world. He stood beside the altar of incense to teach that he had come as the herald of a new covenant. There were two altars in the temple, which expressed the two covenants in the church. The first, the altar of burnt offerings, which was plated with bronze and was situated in front of the doors of the temple, was for the offering up of victims and sacrifices. It signified the fleshly-minded worshipers of the old covenant. Then there was the altar of incense, which was covered with gold and set near the entrance of the Holy of Holies, and was used to burn fragrant gums. This signified the interior and more perfect grace of the new covenant and its worshipers.
Homilies on the Gospels 2.19And there appeared to him an Angel, etc. Here is touched upon secondly the apparition of the heavenly messenger, and this as venerable, as admirable, and as terrible. — Now it is shown to be venerable in its setting: on account of which he says: And there appeared to him an Angel of the Lord, standing at the right side of the altar of incense, which was indeed a place of great reverence: whence, in Leviticus 10, Nadab and Abihu were slain on account of irreverence toward the place; and immediately it is added: "I will be sanctified in those who draw near to me." And he was standing at the right, to signify that he was of the heavenly citizens: Proverbs 3: "Length of days is in her right hand"; and in the Psalm: "The Lord said to my Lord: Sit at my right hand." And therefore he was standing, not sitting, to show that he was a messenger: whence below he says: "I am Gabriel, who stand before God."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1John, herald of the Lord of the right, was announced from the right of the altar. It was at the time of worship that he was announced to show he was the end of the former worship.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 1.10[Daniel 8:16-17] "And I heard the voice of a man in the midst of the Ulai, and he cried out and said: 'Gabriel, make this vision intelligible (Vulgate: make this man to understand the vision).' And he came and stood near to where I was standing." The Jews claim that this man who directed Gabriel to explain the vision to Daniel was Michael. Quite appropriately it was Gabriel, who has been put in charge of battles, to whom this duty was assigned, inasmuch as the vision had to do with battles and contests between kings and even between kingdoms themselves. For Gabriel is translated into our language as "the strength of, or the mighty one of, God." And so at that time also when the Lord was about to be born and to declare war against the demons and to triumph over the world, Gabriel came to Zacharias (Luke 1:11-20) and to Mary (Luke 1:26-27). And then we read in the Psalms concerning the Lord in His triumph: "Who is this king of glory? The Lord strong and mighty, the Lord mighty in battle; He is the King of glory" (Psalm 24:8). But whenever it is medicine or healing that is needed, it is Raphael who is sent, for his name is rendered as "the healing of," or "the medicine of God" - that is, if one cares to accept the authority of the Book of Tobias (Tobit 12:11-15). And then, when favorable promises are made to the people, and hilasmos, which we might render as "propitiation" or "expiation," is the thing required, then it is Michael who is directed to go, for his name means, "Who is like God?" Of course the significance of the name indicates the fact that the only true remedy is to be found in God.
"And he said to me: 'Son of man, understand that in the time of the end the vision shall be fulfilled.'" Inasmuch as Ezekiel and Daniel and Zechariah behold themselves to be often in the company of angels, they were reminded of their frailty, lest they should be lifted up in pride and imagine themselves to partake of the nature or dignity of angels. Therefore they are addressed as sons of men, in order that they might realize that they are but human beings.
St. Jerome, Commentary on Daniel, CHAPTER EIGHT(Hom. 2. de Inc. Dei Nat.) When Zacharias entered into the temple to offer up prayers to God for all men, interceding between God and man, he saw an angel standing within, as it is said, And there appeared unto him an angel.
(Hom. li. in Matt.) But the angel evidently came not in a dream, because the tidings he brought were too hard to be understood, and needed therefore a more visible and marvellous manifestation.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(de fide Orthodox. ii. 3.) Angels, however, are revealed not as they really are, but transformed (as men are able to behold them) into whatever the Lord commands.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd we speak thus not only of the present time, but also of the future. When we shall have passed from the world, God will not appear unto all men, nor will the angels, but unto him only who has a clean heart. The place will neither hinder nor serve any one.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut what kind of deed is it, to permit to your own choice what you grant not to the command of God? Shall human volition have more licence than Divine power? I am mindful that I am free from the world, not from God. Thus it is my part to perform, without external suggestion thereto, an act of respect to my Lord, it is His to enjoin. I ought not merely to pay a willing obedience to Him, but withal to court Him; for the former I render to His command, the latter to my own choice.
On PrayerThe angel appears not to all, but to the pure in heart, such as Zacharias was. The altar is called the altar of incense because there was also another altar—that of burnt offerings.
Commentary on LukeIt is said the altar of incense, because the other altar was set apart for burnt offerings.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him.
καὶ ἐταράχθη Ζαχαρίας ἰδών, καὶ φόβος ἐπέπεσεν ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν.
и҆ смꙋти́сѧ заха́рїа ви́дѣвъ, и҆ стра́хъ нападѐ на́нь.
Whenever the soul continues to be fearful, it is the enemy who is present. The evil spirits do not dispel the fear of their presence, as the great archangel Gabriel did for Mary and Zechariah.
LIFE OF ST. ANTHONY 37(in vita Anton.) Whereby it is not difficult to discern between good and bad spirits, for if joy has succeeded to fear, we may know that relief has come from God, because the peace of the soul is a sign of the Divine Presence; but if the fear remains unshaken, it is an enemy who is seen.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd Zacharias was troubled when he saw, and fear fell upon him. But the angel said to him, etc. The angel comforts the trembling Zacharias, because just as it is of human frailty to be troubled by the vision of a spiritual creature, so it is of angelic kindness to soothe mortals, frightened by its presence, by immediately offering reassurance. On the contrary, it is of demonic ferocity always to shake those who are terrified by their presence with even greater horror, which is better overcome by no other reason than unwavering faith.
On the Gospel of LukeIt is shown to be admirable in appearance: and therefore he says: And Zacharias was troubled upon seeing him, namely from wonder: Esther 15: "I saw you, lord, as an Angel of God, and my heart was troubled from fear of your glory. For you are exceedingly wonderful, lord, and your face is full of graces." For the angelic appearance is wondrous to those in the flesh, because it is unusual: whence the Angel said to Manoah, Judges 13: "Why do you ask my name, which is wonderful?"
It is shown to be terrible from the encounter: and therefore he says: And fear fell upon him, in which is signified the vehemence of fear, as in Daniel 10: "But I, Daniel alone, saw the vision. Moreover the men who were with me did not see it, but an exceeding great terror fell upon them, and they fled into hiding. But I, being left alone, saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me." Furthermore, the Angels appeared terrible because they were not yet reconciled to us; whence they were superior to us and appeared as superiors, and therefore they struck fear: Ambrose: "We are accustomed to be troubled and alienated from our senses when we are overwhelmed by the encounter of a superior power."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1(de Inc. Dei Nat.) The justest of men can not without fear behold an angel; Zacharias therefore, not sustaining the sight of the angel's presence, nor able to withstand his brightness, is troubled, as it is added, Zacharias was troubled. But as it happens, when a charioteer is frightened, and has let loose his reins, the horses run headlong, and the chariot is overturned; so is it with the soul, when it is taken by any surprise or alarm; as it is here added, and fear fell upon him.
Catena Aurea by AquinasA new face suddenly presenting itself to the human eye, troubles and startles the mind. The angel knowing this to be the nature of man, first dispels the alarm, as it follows, But the angel said unto him, Fear not.
The angel not only soothes his fears, but gladdens him with good tidings, adding, For thy prayer is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear a son.
Catena Aurea by AquinasZechariah is troubled, for an extraordinary vision disturbs even the saints. But the Angel puts a stop to the disturbance. For everywhere divine and demonic visions are recognized by this: if the mind is troubled at first, but then, as the fear dissipates, soon becomes completely calm, then the vision is truly from God; but if the fear and disturbance only intensify, then the vision is from demons.
Commentary on LukeBut the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John.
εἶπε δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἄγγελος· μὴ φοβοῦ, Ζαχαρία· διότι εἰσηκούσθη ἡ δέησίς σου, καὶ ἡ γυνή σου Ἐλισάβετ γεννήσει υἱόν σοι, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰωάννην·
Рече́ же къ немꙋ̀ а҆́гг҃лъ: не бо́йсѧ, заха́рїе: занѐ ᲂу҆слы́шана бы́сть моли́тва твоѧ̀, и҆ жена̀ твоѧ̀ є҆лїсаве́тъ роди́тъ сы́на тебѣ̀, и҆ нарече́ши и҆́мѧ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆ѡа́ннъ:
Or, as follows; Divine mercy is ever full and overflowing, not narrowed to a single gift, but pouring in an abundant store of blessings; as in this case, where first the fruit of his prayer is promised; and next, that his barren wife shall bear a child, whose name is announced as follows; And thou shalt call his name John.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(de Quæst. Evan. l. i. q. l.) Now here we must first consider that it is not likely that Zacharias, when offering sacrifice for the sins or for the salvation or redemption of the people, would neglect the public petitions, to pray (though himself an old man, and his wife also old) that he might receive children; and, next, above all that no one prays for what he despairs of ever obtaining. And even up to this time, sc much had he despaired of ever having children, that he would not believe, even when an angel promised it to him. The words, Thy prayer is heard, must be understood therefore to refer to the people; and as salvation, redemption, and the putting away of the sins of the people was to be through Christ, it is told Zacharias that a son shall be born to him, because that son was ordained to be the forerunner of Christ.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd your wife Elizabeth will bear you a son; and you shall call his name John. By saying the prayer is heard, he immediately promises the birth of his wife. Not that he who had entered to sacrifice for the people could have prayed for obtaining children, especially since no one prays for what he despairs of receiving. But so much did he despair of having children, remembering his own old age and his barren wife, that he did not believe the angel promising this; but what he says, your prayer has been heard, signifies for the redemption of the people: And your wife will bear you a son, unfolds the ordinance of that same redemption, namely that the son born to Zechariah would make way by proclaiming for that redeemer of the people. A sign of singular merit is given whenever a name is either imposed or changed by God upon men. Thus Abram, because he was to be the father of many nations, was called Abraham. Thus Jacob, because he saw God, deserved to be called Israel. Thus King Josiah, on account of the summit of his exceptional virtue, was named by God long before he was born. Therefore John is interpreted: in whom is grace, or the grace of the Lord. By this name it is declared that first, the grace is given to his parents, to whom a son would be born in their old age; then to John himself, who would be great before the Lord, and would be enriched by the gift of the Holy Spirit even from his mother's womb; finally also to the sons of Israel, whom he would turn to the Lord their God.
On the Gospel of LukeWhenever in the Scriptures a name is imposed or changed … by God, it is indicative of great praise and virtue. It was good that our Redeemer's precursor was ordered to be called John. The name John means "the grace of the Lord" or "in whom there is grace." He received a special grace beyond other saints, that of being Christ's precursor. He came to proclaim a previously unheard of grace to the world, that of entry into heaven. Therefore he who was full of grace himself and who brought the good news of God's grace to the rest of humankind expressed even by his name a proclamation of grace. It was rightly foretold that there was to be cause for exultation for many persons at his birth, since it was through him that the Author of their regeneration was manifested to the world.
Homilies on the Gospels 2.19It is meant as a token of particular merit, when a man has a name given him or changed by God.
Catena Aurea by AquinasJohn is therefore interpreted, "one in whom is grace, or the grace of God;" by which name it is declared, first, that grace was given to his parents, to whom in their old age a son was to be born; next, to John himself, who was to become great before the Lord; lastly, also to the children of Israel, whom he was to convert to the Lord. Hence it follows, And he shall be a joy unto thee, and a cause of rejoicing.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd the Angel said to him. Here is touched upon thirdly the announcement of the future conception, as strengthening the irascible power, as instructive of the rational power, and as consoling the concupiscible power. — It is shown to be strengthening in that he says: Fear not, Zacharias, for your prayer has been heard. If God hears men, then one must hope in him, and therefore give thanks, not be afraid; Genesis 15: "Fear not, Abram: I am your protector." And that it has been fully heard, the sign is the sending of a messenger: Tobit 3: "At that time the prayers of both were heard. And the Angel Raphael was sent," etc. Similarly the Angel said in Daniel 10: "Do not fear, Daniel, for from the first day that you set your heart to understand, that you might afflict yourself in the sight of your God, your words have been heard."
The announcement is described as instructive, whereby he foretells the offspring and predicts the name. And your wife Elizabeth shall bear you a son, and you shall call his name John: she shall bear, I say, to you, because from you and for your consolation, according to what was promised to Abraham in Genesis 15: "He who shall come forth from your body, him you shall have as heir." And he adds the name of the same, according to that passage in Isaiah 49, which is spoken in the person of John himself: "The Lord called me from the womb, from the bowels of my mother he was mindful of my name."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1Conjugal chastity accords with the law of grace by reason of the angelic announcement, according to that passage of Luke 1: Fear not, Zechariah, for your prayer has been heard, and Elizabeth your wife shall bear you a son: now Zechariah had merited this through devout prayer and through a holy life chastely maintained in the law of marriage; whence it is said in Luke 1 that both were just before the Lord, walking in all the commandments and justifications of the Lord, without blame.
Disputed Questions on Evangelical Perfection, Question 3In answer to Mr May's question, I reply that whether the birth of St John Baptist were a miracle or no, it was not the same miracle as the birth of our Lord. What was abnormal about St Elizabeth's pregnancy was that she was an elderly (married) woman, hitherto sterile. That Zacharias was the father of St John is implied in the text ('shall bear thee a son', Luke i. 13).
Miracles (letter), from God in the DockHe saw a vision of an angel which also said unto him: Fear not, Zacharias, because thy supplication is heard, and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son; as if he had said, "Thou hast entered here to ask for the people remission of their sins, lo! I bring to you the good tidings that your prayer will be fulfilled, for there shall be born to thee a son by Elizabeth to be the forerunner of Him who of his grace will bestow upon the world a complete remission of their sins."
The Christian Topography, Book 5(sup.) Or it means, that this was to be the proof of his prayer having been heard, namely, that a son should be born to him, crying, Behold the Lamb of God!
(Joann. Hom. xviii.) Which must be the meaning here, for those who from their earliest years were destined to shine forth in virtue, received their names at the very first from a divine source; while those who were to rise up in later years, had a name given them afterwards.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWhy did the Angel say, "Your prayer has been heard, and your wife Elizabeth will bear you a son," since Zechariah was praying not for a son, but for the sins of the people? Some say: since Zechariah was praying for the sins of the people, and was to beget a son who would cry out, "Behold the Lamb of God, who takes upon Himself the sin of the world" (Jn. 1:29), the Angel fittingly says to him: your prayer for the remission of the sins of the people has been heard, for you will beget a son through whom there will be remission of sins. Others understand it thus: Zechariah! Your prayer has been heard, and God has forgiven the people their sins. Then, as if he said: how is this evident? The Angel says: behold, I give you a sign: "Elizabeth will bear you a son"; and from the fact that Elizabeth will give birth, you should be assured of the remission of sins for the people as well.
Commentary on LukeAs if when Zacharias asks, How shall I know this? the angel answers, Because Elisabeth shall bring forth a son, thou shalt believe that the sins of thy people are forgiven.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth.
καὶ ἔσται χαρά σοι καὶ ἀγαλλίασις, καὶ πολλοὶ ἐπὶ τῇ γεννήσει αὐτοῦ χαρήσονται.
и҆ бꙋ́детъ тебѣ̀ ра́дость и҆ весе́лїе, и҆ мно́зи ѡ҆ рождествѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀ возра́дꙋютсѧ:
But a saint is not only the blessing of his parents, but also the salvation of many; as it follows, And many shall rejoice at his birth. Parents are reminded here to rejoice at the birth of saints, and to give thanks. For it is no slight gift of God to vouchsafe unto us children, to be the transmitters of our race, to be the heirs of succession.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd there will be joy to you and exultation, and many will rejoice at his birth. The father rightfully rejoices because either born in old age or has received a son of such grace. Others also rejoice, to whom he will preach the hitherto unheard entrance of the kingdom of heaven. And it should be noted that many rejoice at the birth of the forerunner, but at the birth of the Lord, the angel announces great joy which will be for all the people. For evidently, this one comes to preach salvation to many, that one to grant it to all who wish.
On the Gospel of LukeIt is described lastly as consoling in the words: And you shall have joy and exultation: Proverbs 23: "The father of the just exults with joy," that is, Zacharias, the father of John; and "he who has begotten a wise son shall rejoice in him," because Proverbs 10: "A wise son makes the father glad." — Nor shall that joy be singular, but common. And therefore he says: Many shall rejoice at his birth: Proverbs 29: "In the multitude of the just the people shall rejoice"; Jeremiah 33: "It shall be to me a name and a joy and a praise and an exultation to all the nations of the earth." Ambrose: "The birth of the saints brings joy to many, because it is a common good. For justice is a common virtue." "Rejoice therefore, you just, in the Lord; praise befits the upright."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1For when a just man is born into the world, the authors of his birth rejoice; but when one is born who is to be as it were an exile to labour and punishment, they are struck with terror and dismay.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb.
ἔσται γὰρ μέγας ἐνώπιον τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ οἶνον καὶ σίκερα οὐ μὴ πίῃ καὶ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου πλησθήσεται ἔτι ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ,
бꙋ́детъ бо ве́лїй пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ: и҆ вїна̀ и҆ сїке́ра не и҆́мать пи́ти, и҆ дх҃а ст҃а́гѡ и҆спо́лнитсѧ є҆щѐ и҆з̾ чре́ва ма́тере своеѧ̀:
Here, not the size of the body, but the greatness of the soul is declared. The magnitude of the soul is in the presence of the Lord, the magnitude of virtue: there is also the smallness of the soul, and the youthfulness of virtue. Therefore, John will be great not in the virtue of the body, but in the greatness of the soul. Ultimately, he did not propagate the boundaries of any empire, nor did he prefer any triumphs of war; but what is more, preaching in the desert, he suppressed the delights of men and the indulgence of the body with great virtue of the soul. Therefore, small in the world, great in spirit. Ultimately, like a great person, he did not change his steadfastness of conviction in the desire to live, captivated by the allurements of life. There is no doubt that this promise was true, for the holy John, while still in his mother's womb, recognized and received the grace of the Holy Spirit. For when neither his father nor his mother had yet done anything remarkable, he leaped in his mother's womb and announced the coming of the Lord to his mother. Thus you have what happened when the mother of the Lord came to Elizabeth, as she said: "Behold, as soon as the sound of your greeting came to my ears, the baby in my womb leaped for joy." For he did not yet have the spirit of life, but the spirit of grace. Indeed, in other instances we were able to anticipate the grace of sanctification preceding the living substance, as the Lord says: "Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, and before you were born I consecrated you; I appointed you a prophet to the nations." For another is the spirit of this life, another the spirit of grace.
EXPOSITION OF THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 1.31-33Next to his becoming the rejoicing of many, the greatness of his virtue is prophesied; as it is said, For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord. The greatness signified is not of the body, but of the soul. Greatness in the sight of the Lord is greatness of soul, greatness of virtue.
He extended not the boundaries of an empire, nor brought back in triumph the spoils of war, (but, what is far greater,) preaching in the desert he overcame by his great virtue the delights of the world, and the lusts of the flesh. Hence it follows; And he shall drink no wine nor strong drink.
On whomsoever the Holy Spirit is poured, in him there is fulness of great virtue; as in St. John, who before he was born, when yet in his mother's womb, bore witness to the grace of the Spirit which he had received, when leaping in the womb of his parent he hailed the glad tidings of the coming of the Lord. There is one spirit of this life, another of grace. The former has its beginning at birth, its end at death; the latter is not tied down to times and seasons, is not quenched by death, is not shut out of the womb.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor he will be great before the Lord, and he shall drink neither wine nor strong drink, and he will be filled with the Holy Spirit even from his mother's womb. It is a great virtue before the Lord to scorn earthly delights entirely while preaching heavenly joys in the desert. But also this stands out greatly before the Lord, even though it seems to be despised by men, that he, of whom no one among those born of women is greater, was beheaded by the whim of a wanton girl. The angel, who proposed his rank of greatness, explained afterwards, "And he shall drink neither wine nor strong drink." Sicera signifies drunkenness, a term used by the Hebrews for any drink that can cause inebriation, whether made from fruits, grains, or any other material. It was a specific rule in the law of the Nazarenes to abstain from wine and strong drink during the time of consecration. Thus, John, Samson, and Jeremiah, and others like them, strive to abstain from these things always, so that they may remain perpetual Nazarenes, that is, holy. For it is fitting that a vessel dedicated to heavenly grace be restrained from worldly enticements and not be inebriated with wine, in which is debauchery, but rather be filled with the new wine of the Holy Spirit. Therefore, correctly, as the inebriation of wine is taken away, the grace of the Spirit is accumulated. He showed himself to be filled with this grace (as it was foretold), when he leapt in the womb of his mother at the entrance of the blessed Mary, recognizing his office of forerunner and, as much as he could, proclaimed the coming of the Lord.
On the Gospel of LukeSicera is interpreted "drunkenness," and by the word the Hebrews understand any drink that can intoxicate, (whether made from fruits, corn, or any other thing.) But it was part of the law of the Nazarites to give up wine and strong drink at the time of their consecration. (Numb. 6:5.) Hence John, and others like him, that they might always remain Nazarites, (i. e. holy,) are careful always to abstain from these things. For he ought not to be drunk with wine (in which is licentiousness) who desires to be filled with the new wine of the Holy Spirit; rightly then is he, from whom all drunkenness with wine is utterly put away, filled with the grace of the Spirit. But it follows, And he shall be filled with the Holy Spirit.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor he shall be great before the Lord. Above, the angelic announcement was described with respect to the attendant circumstances on its own part; here it is described with respect to the circumstances on the part of what is promised. For the son to be born is commended in three respects, namely in life, grace and doctrine. And the first regards action, the second regards affection, the third regards intellect.
Therefore the son to be born, whom he declared to be the father's joy, he first commends in life with respect to the existence of virtue and with respect to the evidence of holiness. The existence of virtue he touches upon when he says: He shall be great before the Lord, as in Job 1: "That man was great among all the people of the East," not among sinners, who are great in the sight of men, but among the just, so that at his birth that passage below in chapter 7 could be said: "A great prophet has risen among us," etc. Truly a great Prophet, because according to the praise of the Savior in Matthew 11, he is a Prophet, "and more than a Prophet," and so great that the Savior says in the same place: "Among those born of women," etc.
The evidence of holiness he touches upon in what he says: And he shall drink neither wine nor strong drink: in which is designated the austerity of life, which is a sign of interior holiness, according to that passage in Galatians 5: "Those who are Christ's have crucified their flesh," etc. By these two things he excludes every drink that can intoxicate. "For it is fitting that a vessel consecrated to heavenly grace abstain from the enticements of the world"; whence it is said to Aaron and his sons in Leviticus 10: "Wine and everything that can intoxicate you shall not drink when you enter the tabernacle of the testimony, lest you die." This was also prohibited to the Nazirites from the time of their consecration, Numbers 6. This was a great thing in blessed John, that with such great innocence there was such great abstinence.
Secondly, he is commended in grace with respect to its consummation and acceleration. On account of the consummation he says: He shall be filled with the Holy Spirit, so that of him can be said that passage from Ecclesiasticus 15: "And he shall fill him with the Spirit of wisdom and understanding," etc. For only the Holy Spirit fills the capacity of the soul, according to that passage in Wisdom 1: "The Spirit of the Lord has filled the whole world." And this is what the Apostle prayed for, in Ephesians 3: "That you may be filled unto all the fullness of God."
On account of the acceleration he says: Even from his mother's womb. In testimony of which it is said below in the same chapter: "The infant leaped for joy in my womb." Whence Ambrose says: "Not yet was there in him the spirit of life, and already there was the spirit of grace"; not, I say, was it there according to appearance, yet the vital spirit was there according to existence. A similar thing preceded in Jeremiah 1: "Before I formed you in the womb, I knew you, and before you came forth from the womb, I sanctified you."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1And now by certain of us the baptism of heretics is asserted to occupy the (like) ground, and, as if by a certain dislike of re-baptizing, it is counted unlawful to baptize after God's enemies. And this, although we find that they were baptized whom John had baptized: John, esteemed the greatest among the prophets; John, filled with divine grace even in his mother's womb; who was sustained with the spirit and power of Elias; who was not an adversary of the Lord, but His precursor and announcer; who not only foretold our Lord in words, but even showed Him to the eyes; who baptized Christ Himself by whom others are baptized.
Epistle LXXII.25And then, speaking of John, he thus says: "For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. And he shall go before Him in the spirit and power of Elias, to make ready a people prepared for the Lord." For whom, then, did he prepare the people, and in the sight of what Lord was he made great? Truly of Him who said that John had something even "more than a prophet," and that "among those born of women none is greater than John the Baptist;" who did also make the people ready for the Lord's advent, warning his fellow-servants, and preaching to them repentance, that they might receive remission from the Lord when He should be present, having been converted to Him, from whom they had been alienated because of sins and transgressions. As also David says, "The alienated are sinners from the womb: they go astray as soon as they are born." And it was on account of this that he, turning them to their Lord, prepared, in the spirit and power of Elias, a perfect people for the Lord.
Against Heresies (Book III, Chapter 10), Section 1The angel announces that John will be "great," but "before the Lord," for many are called great before men but are not such before God, for example hypocrites. But John is great in soul, just as everyone who is scandalized is small in soul. For no one who is great is scandalized, but rather the small and fainthearted, as the Lord also says: "whoever causes one of these little ones to stumble" (Mt. 18:6). Just as John's parents were righteous "before God," so also their son is great "before the Lord." "Sikera" is the name for everything that, not being from grapes, can produce intoxication. He was filled with the "Holy Spirit" while he was still in his mother's womb. When the Mother of the Lord came to Elizabeth, the infant, rejoicing at the coming of the Lord, "leaped" (Luke 1:41).
Commentary on LukeFor many are called great before men, but not before God, as the hypocrites. And so in like manner was John called great, as the parents of John were called just, before the Lord.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God.
καὶ πολλοὺς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἐπιστρέψει ἐπὶ Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν αὐτῶν·
и҆ мно́гихъ ѿ сынѡ́въ і҆и҃левыхъ ѡ҆брати́тъ ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ бг҃ꙋ и҆́хъ:
(Metaphrastes sup.) But what John's work is to be, and what he will do through the Holy Spirit, is shown as follows; And many of the children of Israel shall he turn, &c.
Or else; The Jews were the parents of John and the Apostles; but, nevertheless, from pride and infidelity raged violently against the Gospel. Therefore, like dutiful children, John first, and the Apostles after him, declared to them the truth, winning them over to their own righteousness and wisdom. So also will Elias convert the remnant of Hebrews to the truth of the Apostles.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he will turn many of the children of Israel to the Lord their God, and he will go before him in the spirit and power of Elijah. When John, who bore witness to Christ, was baptizing people in his faith, he is said to have turned the children of Israel to the Lord their God; it is indeed clear that Christ is the Lord God of Israel. If, however, Christ is, or rather, since Christ is the Lord God of Israel, let the Arians cease from denying that Christ is the Lord God. Let the Photinians blush for giving Christ a beginning from the virgin. Let the Manicheans stop believing that there is one God of the people of Israel and another of the Christians. And because John is said to go before him, let them see that the eternal God before the ages was born as a man in time, and therefore is named by his precursor now as a man coming after him, now as the Son of God. He is well said to go before in the spirit and power of Elijah, for just as that one was the herald of the coming judge, so this one became the herald of the Redeemer. Whence both, following a very similar way of life, pursued the desert, lived frugally, were dressed simply, and were regarded with contempt. Both tolerate the madness of king and queen. That one divided the Jordan when he was about to seek heaven, this one converted men to the saving bath by which heaven may be sought. This one is associated with the Lord on earth, that one is manifested with him in glory.
On the Gospel of LukeNow since John (who, bearing witness to Christ, baptized the people in His faith) is said to have turned the children of Israel to the Lord their God, it is plain that Christ is the God of Israel. Let the Arians then cease to deny that Christ our Lord is God. Let the Photinians blush to ascribe Christ's beginning to the Virgin. Let the Manichæns no longer believe that there is one God of the people of Israel, another of the Christians.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThirdly, he commends him in doctrine with respect to the efficacy of usefulness and with respect to the eminence of authority. On account of the efficacy of usefulness he says: And he shall convert many of the children of Israel to the Lord their God. And this is the greatest usefulness: James, last chapter: "He who causes a sinner to be converted from the error of his way shall save his soul from death and shall cover a multitude of sins." This is what the Lord especially seeks, that they be converted to him; Zechariah 1: "Be converted to me, says the Lord of hosts, and I will be converted to you, says the Lord of hosts." Be converted to me, namely through penance, and I will be converted to you, through pardon: Jeremiah 3: "Be converted, O returning children, and I will heal your backslidings."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1John indeed turned many, but it is the Lord's work to turn all to God their Father.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.
καὶ αὐτὸς προελεύσεται ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ἐν πνεύματι καὶ δυνάμει Ἠλιού, ἐπιστρέψαι καρδίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα καὶ ἀπειθεῖς ἐν φρονήσει δικαίων, ἑτοιμάσαι Κυρίῳ λαὸν κατεσκευασμένον.
и҆ то́й пред̾и́детъ пред̾ ни́мъ дꙋ́хомъ и҆ си́лою и҆лїино́ю, ѡ҆брати́ти сердца̀ ѻ҆тцє́мъ на ча̑да, и҆ проти̑вныѧ въ мꙋ́дрости првⷣныхъ, ᲂу҆гото́вати гдⷭ҇еви лю́ди совершє́ны.
Well, these things are connected; for the spirit is never without virtue, nor is virtue without the spirit. And therefore, perhaps in the spirit and virtue of Elijah; for the holy Elijah had great power and grace: the power to turn the hearts of the people to faith from wickedness, the power of abstinence and patience, and the spirit of prophecy. In the wilderness, Elijah; in the wilderness, John: the former was fed by ravens, the latter in the bushes; and while he trampled on all the allurements of pleasure, he preferred frugality and despised luxury: he did not seek the favor of King Ahab, but spurned Herod's favor; he divided the Jordan, he turned it into a saving bath: he dwells on earth with the Lord, he appears in glory with the Lord: he is the precursor of the first advent of the Lord, he is the precursor of the second advent of the Lord: after three years of drought, he watered the earth with rain, and after three years he poured the rain of faith on the ground of our bodies.
EXPOSITION OF THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 1.36But we need no testimony that St. John turned the hearts of many, for to this point we have the express witness of both prophetic and and evangelical Scriptures. For the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, and make His paths straight; and his baptisms thronged by the people, declare the rapid progress of conversion. For the forerunner of Christ preached, not himself, but the Lord; and therefore it follows, And he shall go before Him. It was well said, that he shall go before Him, who both in birth and in death was His forerunner.
For never is the spirit without power, nor power without the spirit. And therefore it is said, in the spirit and power; because holy Elijah had great power and grace. Power, so that he turned back the false hearts of the people to faith; power of abstinence, and patience, and the spirit of prophecy. Elijah was in the wilderness, in the wilderness also was John. The one sought not the favour of king Ahab; the other despised that of Herod. The one divided Jordan; the other brought men to the Saving waters; John, the forerunner of our Lord's first coming; Elijah of His latter.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he will turn the hearts of the fathers to their children, and the disobedient, etc. To turn the hearts of the fathers to their children means to infuse the spiritual knowledge of the holy ancients into the people through preaching. But the wisdom of the just is not to presume righteousness from the works of the law but to seek salvation through faith. So that although they observe the commands of the law, they may understand that they are saved by the grace of God through Christ. For the just shall live by faith (Rom. 1). And Peter spoke of the yoke of the law: "Which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear, but we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus we shall be saved, just as they (Acts 15)." Because this wisdom is long imparted to the unbelievers through John and through Elijah, it is rightly said about Elijah by Malachi in almost the same words as it was said about John by the angel: "Prepare a perfect people for the Lord." For because it was said that Zacharias was heard when supplicating for the people, it teaches in what order that people ought to be saved and perfected, namely by the preaching of John in repenting and believing in Christ.
On the Gospel of LukeBoth Elijah and John were celibate. Both wore rough dress. Both spent their lives in the wilderness. Both were heralds of the truth. Both underwent persecution for justice's sake at the hands of a king and queen—the former at the hands of Ahab and Jezebel, the latter at the hands of Herod and Herodias. The former, lest he be killed by the wicked, was carried up to heaven in a fiery chariot. The latter, lest he be overcome by the wicked, sought the heavenly kingdom by his martyrdom, which was accomplished in spiritual combat.
Homilies on the Gospels 2.23But what was foretold of Elias by Malachi, is now spoken by the angel of John; as it follows, That he should turn the hearts of the parents to the children; (Mal. 4:5, 6.) pouring into the minds of the people, by his preaching, the spiritual knowledge of the ancient saints. And the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; i. e. not laying claim to righteousness from the works of the law, but seeking salvation by faith. (Rom. 10. sup.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut because he had said that Zacharias' prayer for the people was heard, he adds, To make ready a people prepared for the Lord; by which he teaches in what manner the same people must be healed and prepared; namely, by repenting at the preaching of John and believing on Christ.
Catena Aurea by AquinasOn account of the excellence of authority, he adds: And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elijah. The spirit and power of Elijah is described in Sirach forty-eight: "Elijah arose like fire, and his word burned like a torch"; and of John it is said in John five: "He was a burning and shining lamp"; and therefore, on account of the great conformity, he is called Elijah: Matthew eleven: "And if you are willing to receive it, he is Elijah"; and also seventeen: "Elijah has already come," etc. And the execution of authority is added in what is said: To turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, that is, the understanding of the Patriarchs to their imitators. Bede: "He turns the hearts of the fathers to the children when he pours into the people by preaching the spiritual understanding of the Saints." This had been foretold concerning Elijah in the last chapter of Malachi: "Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet, before the great and terrible day of the Lord comes. And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest perhaps I come and strike the earth with anathema." And so that he may be shown in all things conformed to Elijah, he adds: And the unbelieving to the prudence of the just, that is, to faith, which is their prudence, through which they believe themselves to be justified; Romans three: "We reckon that a man is justified by faith without the works of the Law"; whence Habakkuk two: "He who is unbelieving, his soul shall not be right in himself, but the just shall live by his faith." — And because this conversion was preparing for the reception of Christ's coming, therefore he adds: To prepare for the Lord a perfect people. For thus it had been foretold concerning him in Isaiah forty: "The voice of one crying in the desert: Prepare the way of the Lord, make straight in the wilderness the paths of our God." When the path is straight, then it makes one perfect: Proverbs four: "But the path of the just, like a shining light, proceeds and increases even to the perfect day"; John, however, was shining like a lamp and was leading the people by the hand to see the true and perfect light. The authority, therefore, and office of John was to run before and to foretell Christ: whence concerning him is understood that passage in Malachi three: "Behold, I send my Angel, and he shall prepare the way before my face." Whence his preaching was prefigured in the preaching of Moses in Exodus nineteen: "Be prepared for the third day," so that we take day for year, because in the third year after the preaching of John, Christ preached openly. Thus Samuel began in 1 Kings seven: "Prepare your hearts for the Lord," etc.; thus also every preacher: whence Bede: "He who preaches faith and works, what else does he do but prepare the way for the coming Lord to the hearts of his hearers?"
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1For the angel says to Zechariah concerning John: "He will go before him in the spirit and power of Elijah." He is said to be coming in the spirit and power of Elijah because just as Elijah will precede the second coming of the Lord, so John preceded the first. Just as the former will be the precursor of the Judge, so the latter was made the precursor of the Redeemer. John therefore was Elijah in spirit; he was not Elijah in person. What the Lord therefore declares concerning the spirit, John denies concerning the person.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 7But since the Saviour was the beginning of the resurrection of all men, it was meet that the Lord alone should rise from the dead, by whom too the judgment is to enter for the whole world, that they who have wrestled worthily may be also crowned worthily by Him, by the illustrious Arbiter, to wit, who Himself first accomplished the course, and was received into the heavens, and was set down on the right hand of God the Father, and is to be manifested again at the end of the world as Judge. It is a matter of course that His forerunners must appear first, as He says by Malachi and the angel, "I will send to you Elias the Tishbite before the day of the Lord, the great and notable day, comes; and he shall turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just, lest I come and smite the earth utterly." These, then, shall come and proclaim the manifestation of Christ that is to be from heaven; and they shall also perform signs and wonders, in order that men may be put to shame and turned to repentance for their surpassing wickedness and impiety.
Hippolytus Dogmatical and Historical FragmentsWherefore also Mark, the interpreter and follower of Peter, does thus commence his Gospel narrative: "The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God; as it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send My messenger before Thy face, which shall prepare Thy way. The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make the paths straight before our God." Plainly does the commencement of the Gospel quote the words of the holy prophets, and point out Him at once, whom they confessed as God and Lord; Him, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who had also made promise to Him, that He would send His messenger before His face, who was John, crying in the wilderness, in "the spirit and power of Elias," "Prepare the way of the Lord, make straight paths before our God." For the prophets did not announce one and another God, but one and the same; under various aspects, however, and many titles.
Against Heresies (Book III, Chapter 10), Section 5And that we may not have to ask, Of what God was the Word made flesh? he does himself previously teach us, saying, "There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. The same came as a witness, that he might bear witness of that Light. He was not that Light, but [came] that he might testify of the Light." By what God, then, was John, the forerunner, who testifies of the Light, sent [into the world]? Truly it was by Him, of whom Gabriel is the angel, who also announced the glad tidings of his birth: [that God] who also had promised by the prophets that He would send His messenger before the face of His Son, who should prepare His way, that is, that he should bear witness of that Light in the spirit and power of Elias. But, again, of what God was Elias the servant and the prophet? Of Him who made heaven and earth, as he does himself confess. John, therefore, having been sent by the founder and maker of this world, how could he testify of that Light, which came down from things unspeakable and invisible? For all the heretics have decided that the Demiurge was ignorant of that Power above him, whose witness and herald John is found to be. Wherefore the Lord said that He deemed him "more than a prophet." For all the other prophets preached the advent of the paternal Light, and desired to be worthy of seeing Him whom they preached; but John did both announce [the advent] beforehand, in a like manner as did the others, and actually saw Him when He came, and pointed Him out, and persuaded many to believe on Him, so that he did himself hold the place of both prophet and apostle. For this is to be more than a prophet, because, "first apostles, secondarily prophets;" but all things from one and the same God Himself.
Against Heresies (Book III, Chapter 11), Section 4In order that by the miracle of these the hearts of the fathers might be turned to the children, and the disobedient unto the wisdom of the just. ... O ye disobedient as regards the wisdom of the just, turn your hearts to your children. Learn the mysteries of God; the very thing itself which is being done bears witness that it is God that is thus hymned by uninstructed tongues. Search the Scriptures, as ye have heard from the Lord; for they are they which testify of Him, and be not ignorant of this miracle. Hear ye men without grace, and thankless, what good tidings the prophet Zechariah brings to you. He says, Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; behold thy King cometh unto thee: just and having salvation; lowly, and riding upon the foal of an ass. Why do ye repel the joy? Why, when the sun shineth, do ye love darkness? Why do ye against unconquerable peace meditate war? If, therefore, ye be the sons of Zion, join in the dance together with your children. Let the religious service of your children be to you a pretext for joy. Learn from them who was their Teacher; who called them together; whence was the doctrine; what means this new theology and old prophecy. And if no man hath taught them this, but of their own accord they raise the hymn of praise, then recognise the work of God, even as it is written in the law: "Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast Thou perfected praise." Redouble, therefore, your joy, that you have been made the fathers of such children who, under the teaching of God, have celebrated with their praises things unknown to their seniors. Turn your hearts to your children, and close not your eyes against the truth. But if you remain the same, and hearing, hear not, and seeing, perceive not, and to no purpose dissent from your children, then shall they be your judges according to the Saviour's word.
Methodius Oration on the PsalmsIn the spirit and power of Elijah.—He says not, in the mind of Elijah, but in the spirit and power. For the spirit which was in Elijah came upon John, and in like manner his power.
This sacrament of preparation is even now fulfilled in the world, for even now the spirit and power of John must come upon the soul, before it believes in Jesus Christ.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut further, if Christ reproves the scribes and Pharisees, sitting in the official chair of Moses, but not doing what they taught, what kind of (supposition). is it that He Himself withal should set upon His own official chair men who were mindful rather to enjoin-(but) not likewise to practise-sanctity of the flesh, which (sanctity) He had in all ways recommended to their teaching and practising?-first by His own example, then by all other arguments; while He tells (them) that "the kingdom of heavens" is "children's; " while He associates with these (children) others who, after marriage, remained (or became)virgins; " while He calls (them) to (copy) the simplicity of the dove, a bird not merely innocuous, but modest too, and whereof one male knows one female; while He denies the Samaritan woman's (partner to be) a husband, that He may show that manifold husbandry is adultery; while, in the revelation of His own glory, He prefers, from among so many saints and prophets, to have with him Moses and Elias -the one a monogamist, the other a voluntary celibate (for Elias was nothing else than John, who came "in the power and spirit of Elias" ); while that "man gluttonous and toping," the "frequenter of luncheons and suppers, in the company of publicans and sinners," sups once for all at a single marriage, though, of course, many were marrying (around Him); for He willed to attend (marriages) only so often as (He willed) them to be.
On Monogamy"To turn the hearts of the fathers to the children," that is, to turn the Jews to the apostles, for the Jews were the fathers, and the apostles were their children. He turned the hearts of the Jews to the apostles by his teaching and testimony about Christ; and he who testifies about Christ makes His disciples fully credible as well. He came "in the spirit... of Elijah," because just as grace was at work in Elijah, so also in John, and just as Elijah is the forerunner of the second coming, so John is of the first. And in "the power of Elijah," because the coming of both, Elijah and John, has one and the same power, namely: to lead people to Christ. And in another sense John came in the power and spirit of Elijah, because he too was a desert-dweller, an ascetic, and a reprover, like Elijah. "And to the disobedient the mindset of the righteous," that is, the teaching of the apostles; and the wisdom of the apostles is the grace of the Spirit in them, by which they were guided. "To present to the Lord," that is, Christ, "a people prepared," that is, people capable of receiving the preaching. When some prophet came with preaching, not all believed, but those who were capable, that is, those who had prepared themselves for it, for just as if someone comes to a house at night, not all receive him, but those who are awake and expecting him and have prepared themselves for his reception, so also John prepared a people for the Lord, but not the disobedient, rather the capable, that is, those who had prepared themselves for the reception of Christ.
Commentary on LukeOr, John made ready a people not disbelieving but prepared, that is, previously fitted to receive Christ.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years.
καὶ εἶπε Ζαχαρίας πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον· κατὰ τί γνώσομαι τοῦτο; ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι πρεσβύτης καὶ ἡ γυνή μου προβεβηκυῖα ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτῆς.
И҆ речѐ заха́рїа ко а҆́гг҃лꙋ: по чесомꙋ̀ разꙋмѣ́ю сїѐ; а҆́зъ бо є҆́смь ста́ръ, и҆ жена̀ моѧ̀ заматорѣ́вши во дне́хъ свои́хъ.
The church observes the birth of John as in some way sacred.… When we celebrate John's, we also celebrate Christ's.…John is born of an old woman who is barren. Christ is born of a young woman who is a virgin. Barrenness gives birth to John, virginity to Christ. The normal and proper age of parents was lacking with the birth of John. No marital embrace occurred for the birth of Christ. The former is announced in the declaration of the angel. With the angel's annunciation the latter is conceived. That John will be born is not believed, and his father is silenced. That Christ will be born is believed, and he is conceived by faith. First of all faith makes its entry into the heart of the virgin, and there follows fruitfulness in the mother's womb. And yet, Zechariah used nearly the same words, when the angel announced John: "By what shall I know this? For I myself am an old man, and my wife is already advanced in her days," and by holy Mary when the angel announced that she was going to give birth: "How shall this be, since I have no husband?" These are practically the same words.… Finally, John is born when the daylight begins to diminish and the night begins to grow longer. Christ is born when the night begins to be curtailed and the day begins to increase.
SERMON 293And Zacharias said to the angel, "How shall I know this? For I am an old man, and my wife is advanced in her days." Hesitating because of the magnitude of the promises, he seeks a sign by which he might be able to believe, to whom the mere vision or address of the angel should have been sufficient for a sign. Therefore, he suffered the deserved punishment of silence for his disbelief, where the same silence was both the sign of the faith he sought and the punishment for the unbelief he deserved.
On the Gospel of LukeAs if he says, "If it were man who promised these miracles, one might with impunity demand a sign, but when an angel promises, it is then not right to doubt. It follows; And I am sent to speak to thee.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHe therefore introduces the doubt of the priest, when he says: And Zacharias said to the Angel: How shall I know this? that is, by what sign shall I be made certain? First Corinthians chapter one: "The Jews require signs." — Indeed note that some seek signs for the sake of the publication of the divine promise, as Abraham: Genesis chapter fifteen: "Lord God, how can I know that I shall possess the land?" — Some refuse on account of the obstinacy of their own sin, as Ahaz: Isaiah chapter seven: "Ask for yourself a sign from the Lord your God." — But some seek on account of hesitation of mind, as Zacharias; whence he adds the reason for doubting: For I am an old man, and my wife is advanced in her days; and so there is incapacity on the part of both parents, and so it is no longer the time for begetting, but rather, according to that passage of Ecclesiastes chapter three, "it is a time to be far from embraces"; and therefore he doubted and hesitated. But not so Abraham, of whom it is said in Romans chapter four: "He was not weakened in faith, nor did he consider his own body as dead, when he was nearly a hundred years old, and the dead womb of Sarah. In the promise also of God he did not hesitate through distrust, but was strengthened in faith, giving glory to God, knowing most fully that whatever He promised, God is able also to do." Whence Abraham believed, because he considered the divine power; but Zacharias hesitated, because he considered human incapacity. In this we are instructed that in miracles one must look to the higher causes.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1Zechariah looked at his age, his gray hair, his body that had lost its strength. He looked at his wife's sterility, and he refused to accept on faith what the angel revealed would come to pass.
ON THE INCOMPREHENSIBLE NATURE OF GOD 2.11(Hom. ii. De Inc. Nat. Dei sup.) Considering his own age, and moreover the barrenness of his wife, Zacharias doubted; as it is said, And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? as if he said, "How shall this be?" And he adds the reason of his doubting; For I am an old man. An unseasonable time of life, an ill-suited nature; the planter infirm, the soil barren. But it is thought by some a thing unpardonable. in the priest, that he raises a course of objections; for whenever God declares any thing, it becomes us to receive it in faith, and moreover, disputes of this kind are the mark of a rebellious spirit. Hence it follows; And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, who stand before God.
Catena Aurea by AquinasYet... we ought not to be so astonished that John merited such grace in his birth. For the precursor and forerunner of Christ ought to have had something similar to the birth of the Lord, the Savior. Indeed, the Lord was begotten of a virgin and John of a sterile woman, the one of an unstained girl and the other of an already exhausted old woman. John's birth, then, also has something of the glorious and the wondrous. Although it would seem to be less noble for a matron to give birth than for a virgin to give birth, yet as we look up to Mary for having given birth as a virgin we also wonder at Elizabeth for having done so as an old woman. Indeed, I think that this fact contains a certain mystery. John, who was a figure of the Old Testament, should have been born of the already cold blood of an old woman, while the Lord, who would preach the gospel of the kingdom of heaven, came forth from a woman in the flower of glowing youth. Mary, conscious of her virginity, marvels at the fruit hidden in her belly, while Elizabeth, conscious of her old age, blushes that her womb is heavy with the one she has conceived. Thus the Evangelist says, "She hid herself for five months." How wonderful it is, though, that the same archangel Gabriel performs an office with respect to each birth! He comforts the unbelieving Zechariah and encourages the believing Mary. He lost his voice because he doubted. But she, because she believed immediately, conceived the saving Word.
SERMON 5.3-4Though Zacharias was righteous and holy, nevertheless, considering the extraordinary nature of the birth of a son, he did not easily believe.
Commentary on LukeAnd the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings.
καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἄγγελος εἶπεν αὐτῷ· ἐγώ εἰμι Γαβριὴλ ὁ παρεστηκὼς ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἀπεστάλην λαλῆσαι πρός σε καὶ εὐαγγελίσασθαί σοι ταῦτα.
И҆ ѿвѣща́въ а҆́гг҃лъ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: а҆́зъ є҆́смь гаврїи́лъ предстоѧ́й пред̾ бг҃омъ, и҆ по́сланъ є҆́смь глаго́лати къ тебѣ̀ и҆ бл҃говѣсти́ти тебѣ̀ сїѧ̑:
And the angel answered him, saying: I am Gabriel, who stands in the presence of God, and I have been sent to speak to you and to bring you this good news. And behold, you will be silent and unable to speak until the day these things come to pass, because you did not believe my words. It should be understood that if a man were to promise such things, it would be permissible to demand a sign with impunity; but since it is an angel who promises, it no longer becomes appropriate to doubt. And he gives a sign that is requested, so that he who spoke in disbelief may now learn to believe by remaining silent. It is to be noted here that the angel declares that he stands before God and has been sent to announce the good news to Zechariah. Because even when angels come to us, they fulfill their ministry outwardly, yet they are never absent inwardly through contemplation. And so they are both sent and present, because although an angelic spirit is circumscribed, the highest spirit himself who is God is not circumscribed. Therefore, angels are both sent and stand before Him, because whenever they come sent, they run within Him.
On the Gospel of LukeHere we must remark, that the angel testifies, that he both stands before God, and is sent to bring good tidings to Zacharias.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd the Angel answering, etc. Here is noted the authority of the messenger with respect to the contemplative power and with respect to the administrative. With respect to the contemplative he says: I am Gabriel, who stand before God: Daniel 7: "Ten thousand times a hundred thousand stood before him"; and among these was Gabriel. And therefore in 3 Kings 10 the queen of Sheba said in a figure to Solomon: "Blessed are your men, and blessed are these your servants, who stand before you and hear your wisdom." This Micaiah saw, in the last chapter of 3 Kings: "I saw," he said, "the Lord sitting upon his throne, and all the host of heaven standing by him on the right hand and on the left." Therefore dignity is noted in standing before God, and authority in announcing is also noted in this. — With respect to the ministry of mission he says: And I was sent to speak to you and to announce these good tidings to you. Hence he was of the number of those about whom it is said in Hebrews 1: "Are they not all ministering spirits sent forth for ministry," etc.; sent, I say, both to speak and to evangelize. For in speaking the expression of truth is to be understood: Daniel 9: "Behold, the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, flying swiftly, touched me at the time of the evening sacrifice and instructed me and spoke to me." But in evangelization the announcement of goodness is to be understood. For the Gospel is a good announcement: Zechariah 1: "And the Lord answered the Angel who spoke in me good words, consoling words." Hence one ought to say to him that word from 3 Kings 1: "Come in, for you are a mighty man and bring good tidings." For Gabriel is interpreted as the strength of God, and therefore he was sent to strengthen the fearful priest.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1(Hom. xxxiv. in Evang.) For when angels come to us, they so outwardly fulfil their ministry, as at the same time inwardly to be never absent from His sight; since, though the angelic spirit is circumscribed, the highest Spirit, which is God, is not circumscribed. The angels therefore even when sent are before Him, because on whatever mission they go, they pass within Him.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(sup.) That when you hear that I am sent from God, you should deem none of the things which are said unto thee to be of man, for I speak not of myself, but declare the message of Him who sends me. And this is the merit and excellence of a messenger to relate nothing of his own.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThis is why the Angel also tells him of his rank: "I am Gabriel," standing before God, not a deceiving demon, but an Angel of God.
Commentary on LukeAnd, behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season.
καὶ ἰδοὺ ἔσῃ σιωπῶν καὶ μὴ δυνάμενος λαλῆσαι ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας γένηται ταῦτα, ἀνθ᾿ ὧν οὐκ ἐπίστευσας τοῖς λόγοις μου, οἵτινες πληρωθήσονται εἰς τὸν καιρὸν αὐτῶν.
и҆ сѐ, бꙋ́деши молчѧ̀ и҆ не могі́й проглаго́лати, до негѡ́же днѐ бꙋ́дꙋтъ сїѧ̑: занѐ не вѣ́ровалъ є҆сѝ словесє́мъ мои̑мъ, ꙗ҆̀же сбꙋ́дꙋтсѧ во вре́мѧ своѐ.
But he who pretends not to believe what he has heard is punished with the penalty of silence, because he is mute who does not understand the spiritual sense within the letters. Nor does such a one know how to give words to the people like a teacher, but, lacking the word and reason, he, so to speak, makes silent gestures. Such was then the priesthood of the Jews, when they did not care to understand the reason for sacrifices or the declarations of the prophets. While Zacharias remains mute, Elisabeth conceives John, because although the priests may not understand the distinction of faith, and the Pharisees and Scribes lose it, so that neither themselves enter nor permit their listeners to enter, yet the interior of the law abounds with the sacraments of Christ.
On the Gospel of LukeBut he gives him the sign which he asks for, that he who spoke in unbelief, might now by silence learn to believe; as it follows; and, behold, thou shall be dumb.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd behold, you shall be silent, etc. Here is touched upon the sign of authority, and he gives a sign of penalty on account of the vice of unbelief. He therefore sets forth the sign of silence up to the appointed time, until the day when these things shall come to pass: so that thus he might say that word of the Psalm: "But I, as a deaf man, heard not; and as a mute man not opening," etc. Nor is it a wonder if he was made mute on account of his own unbelief, since the unbelief of others made Ezekiel mute: Ezekiel 3: "You shall be mute and not as a man who rebukes, because they are a provoking house." — And therefore he adds the reason for the silence, namely the vice of unbelief: Because you did not believe my words, which shall be fulfilled in their time. Conversely, it is said below in the same chapter concerning Mary: "Blessed are you who believed, because those things shall be accomplished that were spoken to you by the Lord." Before the punishment he did not believe, but afterward, because, as is said in Isaiah 28, "affliction alone shall give understanding to the hearing." Therefore the words of God's messengers are not to be despised, because God punishes the unbelieving: Exodus 23: "Behold, I send my Angel"; and it follows: "Observe him and hear his voice, and do not think him one to be despised, for he will not forgive when you have sinned"; Hebrews 2: "For if the word spoken through Angels was made steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward, how shall we escape if we have neglected so great a salvation? Which, having at first begun to be declared by the Lord, was confirmed unto us by those who heard him, God also bearing witness by signs and wonders and various miracles and distributions of the Holy Spirit according to his will." And therefore there is no place for unbelief.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1It was in the middle of the sanctuary that Zechariah became dumb, to show that the mysteries of the sanctuary had become silent, for he who was to fulfill these mysteries had come. Because Zechariah did not believe that his wife's barrenness had been healed, he was bound in his speech.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 1.10But we, who know the economy, adore His mercy, because He hath come to save and not to judge the world. Wherefore John, the forerunner of the Lord, who before knew not this mystery, on learning that He is Lord in truth, cried out, and spake to those who came to be baptized of him, "O generation of vipers," why look ye so earnestly at me? "I am not the Christ; " I am the servant, and not the lord; I am the subject, and not the king; I am the sheep, and not the shepherd; I am a man, and not God. By my birth I loosed the barrenness of my mother; I did not make virginity barren. I was brought up from beneath; I did not come down from above. I bound the tongue of my father; I did not unfold divine grace. I was known by my mother, and I was not announced by a star. I am worthless, and the least; but "after me there comes One who is before me" -after me, indeed, in time, but before me by reason of the inaccessible and unutterable light of divinity. "There comes One mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire." I am subject to authority, but He has authority in Himself. I am bound by sins, but He is the Remover of sins. apply the law, but He bringeth grace to light. teach as a slave, but He judgeth as the Master. I have the earth as my couch, but He possesses heaven. I baptize with the baptism of repentance, but He confers the gift of adoption: "He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire." Why give ye attention to me? I am not the Christ.
Hippolytus Dogmatical and Historical Fragments(sup.) That the bonds might be transferred from the powers of generation to the vocal organs. From no regard to the priesthood was he spared, but for this reason was the more smitten, because in a matter of faith he ought to have set an example to others.
(sup.) But the Angel says, And, behold; in other words, "At this instant." But mark the mercy of God in what follows: Until the day in which these things shall be performed. As if he said, "When by the issues of events I shall have proved my words, and thou shalt perceive that thou art rightly punished, I will remove the punishment from thee." And he points out the cause of the punishment, adding, Because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season; not considering His power Who sent me, and before Whom I stand. But if he who was incredulous about a mortal birth is punished, how shall he escape vengeance, who speaks falsely of the heavenly and unspeakable birth?
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor Zacharias, when punished with a temporary privation of voice, holds colloquy with his mind, and, passing by his bootless tongue, with the help of his hands dictates from his heart, and without his mouth pronounces the name of his son. Thus, in his pen there speaks a hand clearer than every sound, in his waxen tablet there is heard a letter more vocal that every mouth.
On IdolatrySo, because you do not believe, you will be deaf and unable to speak. Justly he is subjected to both—deafness and muteness—for as one who disobeyed he is punished with deafness, and as one who contradicted, with silence. Moreover, he also prefigured what happened with the Jews. For just as he, old and barren and unbelieving, begot a son greater than the prophets, so too the Jewish church and hierarchy, though it had grown old and was barren and faithless and disobedient, nevertheless gave birth in the flesh to the Word of God, the Master of the prophets, with Whose birth those who were formerly disobedient passed over to faith and confession.
Commentary on Luke(cap. i.) Because the word in the Greek (κωφὸς) may also signify deaf, he well says, Because thou believest not, thou shalt be deaf, and shalt not be able to speak. For most reasonably he suffered these two things; as disobedient, he incurs the penalty of deafness; as an objector, of silence.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd the people waited for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple.
καὶ ἦν ὁ λαὸς προσδοκῶν τὸν Ζαχαρίαν, καὶ ἐθαύμαζον ἐν τῷ χρονίζειν αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ναῷ.
И҆ бѣ́ша лю́дїе ждꙋ́ще заха́рїю: и҆ чꙋдѧ́хꙋсѧ коснѧ́щꙋ є҆мꙋ̀ въ це́ркви.
(Antipater Bostrensis.) Now while these things were going on within, the delay excited surprise among the multitudes who were waiting without, as it follows: And the people waited for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried. And while various suspicions were going about, each man repeating them as it pleased him, Zacharias coming forth told by his silence what he secretly endured. Hence it follows, And when he came out, he could not speak.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd the people were waiting for Zechariah and were wondering at his delay in the temple. But when he came out, he was unable to speak to them. And they realized that he had seen a vision in the temple, and he was making signs to them and remained mute. And it happened that when the days of his service were completed, he went home. This is what I said: that during their turn of duty, priests, being engaged solely in the temple's duties, not only refrained from the embrace of their wives but also from entering their own homes. From this, an example of maintaining perpetual chastity is given to the priests of our time, who are always commanded to serve at the altar. For since in those days the priesthood succession was sought from the line of Aaron, it was necessary to provide for a time to produce offspring. But because now it is not a carnal succession but a spiritual perfection that is sought, consequently, priests are commanded to always abstain from wives and always maintain chastity, so they can always serve at the altar.
On the Gospel of LukeAnd the people were, etc. Here is touched upon fourthly the evidence of the sign on account of the presence of the multitude and the absence of speech. He touches upon the presence of the multitude waiting and wondering, saying: And the people were waiting for Zechariah, and they wondered that he tarried in the temple. For it pertains to the people to wait: whence Moses, when he ascended the mountain, said to the elders, Exodus 24: "Wait here until we return to you," because, according to what is said in Lamentations 3, "it is good to wait in silence for the salvation of God." It also belongs to the people to wonder at divine secrets, not to scrutinize them: in Sirach 11 it is said of the just man, and it can be expounded concerning Zechariah: "The eye of God looked upon him for good and raised him up from his lowliness, and exalted his head, and many wondered at him."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1Do you see how the Jews waited and remained until the high priest came out? But we Christians, as soon as we enter the temple, already think that something bad will happen to us if we do not leave.
Commentary on LukeAnd when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless.
ἐξελθὼν δὲ οὐκ ἠδύνατο λαλῆσαι αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν ὅτι ὀπτασίαν ἑώρακεν ἐν τῷ ναῷ· καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν διανεύων αὐτοῖς, καὶ διέμενε κωφός.
И҆зше́дъ же не можа́ше глаго́лати къ ни̑мъ: и҆ разꙋмѣ́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ видѣ́нїе ви́дѣ въ це́ркви: и҆ то́й бѣ̀ помава́ѧ и҆̀мъ, и҆ пребыва́ше нѣ́мъ.
But a nod is a certain action of the body, without speech endeavouring to declare the will, yet not expressing it.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut in one man the voice of the people was put to silence, because in one man the whole people was addressing God. For the word of God has come over to us, and in us is not silent. He is dumb who understands not the Law; for why should you think the man who knows not a sound, to be more dumb than him who knows not a mystery. The Jewish people are like to one beckoning, who cannot make his actions intelligible.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAs for the absence of speech, he adds: And coming out, he could not speak to them. For this is wont to happen to those who are elevated to the summit of contemplation; Exodus 4: "Since you have spoken to your servant, I am of more impeded and slower tongue"; and Daniel 10: "My Lord, in your vision my joints were dissolved, and nothing of strength remained in me: and how shall the servant of my Lord speak with my Lord? For nothing of strength remained in me, and even my breath is cut off." And therefore from this, as from a sign, they came to knowledge of the truth. — On account of which there follows: And they recognized that he had seen a vision in the temple, and thus, that he was a true Prophet, like Samuel, of whom 1 Kings 3: "All Israel from Dan to Beersheba knew that Samuel was a faithful Prophet of the Lord." — But for the perfect evidence of the sign, the impossibility and duration of speaking are noted, in that he adds: And he was making signs to them and remained mute. Ambrose: "Attempting bodily actions without voice and not expressing his will," he remained mute, as a sign that at the coming of Christ silence was to be imposed on the legal priesthood: Matthew 11: "The Law and the Prophets prophesied until John." Therefore Chrysostom says of John that he is "the voice of the Apostles, the silence of the Prophets."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1When the priest Zechariah offers incense in the temple, he is condemned to silence and cannot speak. Or better, he speaks only with gestures. He remains unable to speak until the birth of his son, John. What does this mean? Zechariah's silence is the silence of prophets in the people of Israel. God no longer speaks to them. His "Word, which was with the Father from the beginning, and was God," has passed over to us. For us Christ is not silent.…Christ ceased to be in them. The Word deserted them. What Isaiah wrote was fulfilled: "The daughter of Zion will be deserted like a tent in the vineyard or like a hut in the cucumber patch. She is as desolate as a plundered city." The Jews were left behind, and salvation passed to the Gentiles.
HOMILY ON THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 5.1, 4Zechariah made signs to the people, who were probably asking about the reason for his silence; but since he could not speak, he explained it through signs.
Commentary on LukeBut Zacharias beckoned to the people, who perhaps enquired the cause of his silence, which, as he was not able to speak, he signified to them by nodding. Hence it follows, And he beckoned to them, and remained speechless.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd it came to pass, that, as soon as the days of his ministration were accomplished, he departed to his own house.
καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἐπλήσθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι τῆς λειτουργίας αὐτοῦ, ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ.
И҆ бы́сть ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆спо́лнишасѧ дні́е слꙋ́жбы є҆гѡ̀, и҆́де въ до́мъ сво́й.
During the time of their course, the priests of the temple were so occupied by their office, that they kept themselves not only from the society of their wives, but even from the very threshold of their houses. Hence it is said, And it came to pass, that, as soon as the days were accomplished, &c. For as there was then required a priestly succession from the root of Aaron, of necessity then a time was appointed for keeping up the inheritance. But as now not a carnal succession, but spiritual perfection, is looked for, the priests are enjoined (in order that they might ever be able to serve the altar) the perpetual observance of chastity. It follows: But after those days, &c. that is, after the days of Zacharias's ministration were completed. But these things were done in the month of September, the twenty-second day of the month, upon which the Jews were bound to observe the feast of the Tabernacles, just before the equinox, at which the night began to be longer than the day, because Christ must increase, but John must decrease. And those days of fasting were not without their meaning; for by the mouth of John, repentance and mortification were to be preached to men. It follows: And she hid herself. (see John 3:30.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasTherefore first mutual cohabitation is indicated, when he says: And it came to pass, when the days of his office were fulfilled, he went to his house, namely to cohabit and to render the debt to his wife; whence Chrysostom says that on the same night he begot a son. But he did this by the law of marriage: 1 Corinthians 7: "Do not defraud one another except by consent for a time, that you may be free for prayer; and return again to the same." And therefore, as long as Zechariah was fulfilling the days of his office, he did not approach his wife: Exodus 19: "Let the priests who approach me be sanctified, lest I strike them"; and for this reason the Hebrews say that Uzzah was struck, 2 Kings 6, because he had known his wife by night when he touched the ark. For it was not permitted to pass immediately from the embrace of Leah to Rachel, as in Genesis 29 it is said to Jacob: "Complete the week of days of this union."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1Note also that Zacharias did not go to his house until the days of his service were completed, but remained in the temple. For the hill country was indeed far from Jerusalem. And a priest, even if he had a house in Jerusalem itself, was not permitted to leave the temple court during the time of his rotation. But we, alas, how we neglect the divine services! That Zacharias could not speak but used signs points to the senseless life of the Jews. For having put to death the Word, they can give an account of neither their deeds nor their words. Even if you ask them about something prophetic, they do not open their mouths and cannot give you a single word or answer.
Commentary on LukeAnd after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, saying,
μετὰ δὲ ταύτας τὰς ἡμέρας συνέλαβεν Ἐλισάβετ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ περιέκρυβεν ἑαυτὴν μῆνας πέντε,
[Заⷱ҇ 3] По си́хъ же дне́хъ зача́тъ є҆лїсаве́тъ жена̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ таѧ́шесѧ мцⷭ҇ъ пѧ́ть, глаго́лющи:
Great care is given to modesty by the saints, so that often shame is in their very desires; as we observe in this place the holy Elizabeth, who desired to have children and concealed herself for five months. What is the reason for this concealment, if not modesty? For there is a prescribed age for everyone's duty: and what is fitting at one time is not fitting at another; the change of age often changes the nature of an action.
Commentary on LukeShe who was hiding herself, because she had conceived a son, began to boast because she was giving birth to a prophet. And she who was ashamed before, now gives blessings; and she who was doubtful before, is strengthened. Behold, she says, how the voice of your greeting has become in my ears, the baby in my womb rejoiced with joy. Therefore, she cried out with a loud voice when she sensed the coming of the Lord; because she believed in the religious birth. For there was no cause for shame, when she bore a prophet, not acquiring faith in the generation by pretense.
Commentary on LukeWhat reason then for concealment, except shame? For there are certain allowed times in wedlock, when it is becoming to attend to the begetting of children; while the years thrive, while there is hope of child-bearing. But when in good time old age has come on, and the period of life is more fitted for governing children, than begetting them, it is a shame to bear about the signs of pregnancy, however lawful. It is a shame to be laden with the burden of another age, and for the womb to swell with the fruit of not one's own time of life. It was a shame then to her on account of her age; and hence we may understand the reason why they did not at this time come together, for surely she who blushed not at their coming together in their old age, would not blush at her child-bearing; and yet she blushes at the parental burden, while she yet is unconscious of the religious mystery. But she who hid herself because she had conceived a son, began to glory that she carried in her womb a prophet.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAfter these days, Elizabeth, his wife, conceived. Specifically, after the days of Zacharias' duty were completed. John, the bishop of the city of Constantinople, mentioning this most holy conception, said: "These events occurred in the month of September, on the eighth day before the Kalends of October, when the moon was beginning its eleventh day, at the time when it was necessary for the Jews to celebrate the fast of Scenopegia. And it was found that the same day, the eighth day before the Kalends of October, was the equinox, on which the beginning of the night is longer than the day. For he must increase, but I must decrease," (John 3). Indeed, the light had been diminished by the darkness, when the Jews, according to the law and prophecy, offered sacrifices to God; in which time John was conceived. For these are the things that were offered for the people's sins, which were to cease when John, the Baptist, was conceived. And therefore, Zacharias, his father, a priest of the Jews, became mute, because their sacrifices, which were offered for the people's sins, had to cease and fall silent. For the only priest was coming, who from his own lamb offered as a sacrifice, would offer the sacrifice to God for the sins of all. From the words of the Blessed John, we are taught that on the first day after the day of atonement, the change of the priestly order was celebrated, and therefore on this day the conception of the Lord's forerunner occurred. This day, not by chance, is a day of fasting and affliction foretold by the angel, because through him affliction of repentance was to be preached to men.
On the Gospel of LukeAnd Elisabeth rightly hides her conception for five months, whether because the lawgiver Moses in five books mystically designated the mysteries of Christ, or because the entire series of the Old Testament prefigures that same dispensation of Christ through the deeds or words of saintly people in the five ages of the world. And therefore, because the incarnation of Christ would happen either in the sixth age of the world or to fulfill the law, it is rightly in the sixth month of Elisabeth's conception that the angel was sent to Mary to announce that the Savior would be born, as the following lesson in order explains.
On the Gospel of LukeNow mystically by Zacharias may be signified the Jewish Priesthood, by Elisabeth the law itself; which, well administered by the teaching of the Priests, ought to have borne spiritual children to God, but was not able, because the Law made no one perfect. (Heb. 7:19, 1 Tim. 1:8.) Both were just, because the law is good, and the Priesthood for that time holy; both were well stricken in years, because at Christ's coming both the Law and Priesthood were just bending to old age. Zacharias enters the temple, because it is the priest's office to enter into the sanctuary of heavenly mysteries. There was a multitude without the doors, because the multitude cannot penetrate mysteries. When he places frankincense on the altar, he discovers that John will be born; for while the teachers are kindled with the flame of divine reading, they find the grace of God flow to them through Jesus: and this is done by an angel, for the Law was ordained by angels. (Gal. 3:19.)
And yet Elisabeth conceives John, because the more inward parts of the Law abound with sacraments of Christ. She conceals her conception five months, because Moses in five books set forth the mysteries of Christ; or because the dispensation of Christ is represented by the words or deeds of the saints, in the five ages of the world.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecondly, a fruitful conception is intimated, when he says: But after these days Elizabeth conceived: as is said in 1 Kings 1: "After the cycle of days Anna conceived." After the days of his office: in which it is shown that carnal things are to be set after spiritual things; and therefore below in chapter ten: "Mary has chosen the best part."
Thirdly, a modest concealment is described, when it is said: And she hid herself for five months. For this was a sign of humility and modesty: not like Hagar the handmaid, of whom it is said in Genesis 16 that "seeing that she had conceived, she despised her mistress." The reason for this is well given in the Gloss of Ambrose. — But spiritually we are instructed that the conception of a holy purpose is to be hidden at the beginning, as is said in Matthew 13: "The kingdom of heaven is like a treasure hidden in a field"; where Gregory says: "The found treasure is hidden, so that it may be preserved, because he who does not hide it from human praise does not suffice to guard the zeal of heavenly desire from malign spirits."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1Elizabeth hid herself because of Zechariah's grief. Or alternatively, she hid herself because she was ashamed on account of the fact that she had resumed intercourse. So it was because of her old age that Elizabeth hid herself. But see, Moses did not write in relation to Sarah that she hid herself, when at the age of ninety she carried Isaac, nor with regard to Rebecca, who was pregnant with twins. Elizabeth hid herself for five months, until her infant would be sufficiently formed in his members to exult before his Lord, and because Mary was about to receive the annunciation.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 1.24Truly He has loosed her barrenness, a supernatural gift He has bestowed upon her, and the unfruitful rock has produced the green blade. He has taken away her disgrace, in that He has made her to bring forth. Hence it follows: In the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men.
(Homil. de Anna.) Her joy therefore is twofold. The Lord has taken away from her the mark of barrenness, and also given her an illustrious offspring. In the case of other births, the coming together of the parents only occurs; this birth was the effect of heavenly grace.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd therefore he says, Five months, that is, until Mary should conceive, and her babe leaping with joy should prophesy.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men.
λέγουσα ὅτι οὕτω μοι πεποίηκεν ὁ Κύριος ἐν ἡμέραις αἷς ἐπεῖδεν ἀφελεῖν τὸ ὄνειδός μου ἐν ἀνθρώποις.
ꙗ҆́кѡ та́кѡ мнѣ̀ сотворѝ гдⷭ҇ь во дни̑, въ нѧ́же призрѣ̀ ѿѧ́ти поноше́нїе моѐ въ человѣ́цѣхъ.
And though she might blush at the time of her child-bearing, on the other hand she rejoiced that she was free from reproach, saying, Thus hath the Lord dealt with me.
For it is a shame among women not to receive that reward of marriage, which is the only cause of their being married.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd she hid herself for five months, saying, "Thus has the Lord dealt with me in the days when He looked on me, to take away my reproach among people." How much care the saints take to admit nothing shameful that should make them blush is shown by Elisabeth, who is even embarrassed by the gifts she desired to receive. And although she rejoices in the removal of the reproach of sterility, she is modest regarding the birth in her advanced age. But the burden of motherhood is a cause of shame only as long as the honor of having a child remains hidden. For she who concealed herself because she had conceived a son, when the blessed Mother of God came in, joyfully exclaimed, because she was about to bear a prophet.
On the Gospel of LukeFourthly, a joyful exultation is touched upon in recognition of the benefit, at: Saying, Because the Lord has done thus for me. Similarly Genesis 21: "The Lord has made laughter for me: whoever hears of it will laugh with me." — In the days in which he looked upon me to take away my reproach among men, the reproach, namely, of barrenness: Genesis 30: "Rachel conceived and bore a son, saying: God has taken away my reproach." This was a reproach among men, on account of that passage in Deuteronomy 7: "There shall not be one barren among you of either sex." Whence it is said in 1 Kings 1 that "her rival afflicted Anna so greatly as to reproach her that the Lord had closed her womb." And on account of this she rejoiced, according to that passage of the Psalm: "Who makes the barren woman to dwell in a house, a joyful mother of children."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1Elizabeth, being chaste, was ashamed and, having conceived in old age, "hid herself five months," until Mary also conceived. When she (Mary) also conceived, and the baby "leaped in her womb" (Elizabeth's), she no longer hid herself and even carried herself boldly, as the mother of such a son who even before his birth was honored with the dignity of a prophet.
Commentary on LukeNow Elisabeth's full time came that she should be delivered; and she brought forth a son.
τῇ δὲ Ἐλισάβετ ἐπλήσθη ὁ χρόνος τοῦ τεκεῖν αὐτήν, καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱόν.
Є҆лїсаве́ти же и҆спо́лнисѧ вре́мѧ роди́ти є҆́й, и҆ родѝ сы́на.
If you carefully observe, you will find that the word signifying fulness is no where used except at the birth of the righteous. Hence it is said, Now Elisabeth's full time came. For the life of the righteous hath fulness, but the days of the wicked are empty.
For the bringing forth of saints causes the rejoicing of many; it is a common blessing; for justice is a public virtue, and therefore at the birth of a just man a sign of his future life is sent beforehand, and the grace of the virtue which is to follow is represented, being foreshadowed by the rejoicing of the neighbours.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Metaphrastes.) For it is the custom for virgins to go away when the pregnant woman brings forth. But when she reached her own home, she went to no other place, but abode there until she knew the time of her delivery was at hand. And Joseph doubting, is instructed by an Angel.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNow Elizabeth's time had come to give birth, and she bore a son. Holy Scripture is accustomed to use the term "fulfillment" only in the birth, or condition, or action of good things, which signifies the perfection of life. Hence it is said, "Elizabeth's time to give birth was fulfilled." "The days were fulfilled for Mary to give birth" (Luke II). "Solomon completed building the house of the Lord" (II Chron. III). "Abraham, or another of the fathers, died, full of days." And, "when the fullness of time had come, God sent his Son" (Gal. IV). But on the contrary, the days of the wicked are empty and void. For men of blood and deceit will not live out half their days (Psalm LIV).
On the Gospel of LukeFor Elizabeth the time was fulfilled, etc. After the thanksgiving for the conception of the Savior, there follows here the thanksgiving for the birth of the precursor. Now praise is given to God for the precursor's birth rather than for his conception, because he was conceived in sin, but was born full of the Holy Spirit; Christ, however, was most holy both in conception and in birth, and therefore praises were sung both before and after his birth.
The birth is shown to have been timely in the mother, perfect in the offspring, joyful in the neighborhood. The birth, I say, was timely in the mother by reason of the time; on account of which he says: For Elizabeth the time of her delivery was fulfilled, and thus it was timely that she should give birth, because, Ecclesiastes three, "all things have their season, and in their times all things pass under heaven." It was fulfilled, I say, according to the fulfillment of the angelic word, as was said above in the same chapter: "Behold, you shall be silent until the day in which these things shall come to pass, because you did not believe my words, which shall be fulfilled in their time." Truly fulfilled, because the fullness of time had already come, in which Christ was to come; Galatians four: "But when the fullness of time had come, God sent his Son," etc.
The birth was also perfect in the offspring by reason of the male sex; on account of which he says: And she brought forth a son, not a daughter. Such offspring Anna sought in First Kings one: "Lord, if you will remember me and give your handmaid a male child, I will give him to the Lord all the days of his life." — She also brought forth with perfect strength, with no impediment hindering her; against which is said in Isaiah thirty-seven: "The children have come to the birth, and there is not strength to bring forth." — She also brought forth a son perfected by heavenly grace, so that what is said in Wisdom four would apply to him: "Being made perfect in a short time, he fulfilled a long time."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1The elderly Elizabeth gave birth to the last of the prophets, and Mary, a young girl, to the Lord of the angels. The daughter of Aaron gave birth to the voice in the desert, but the daughter of David to the strong God of the earth. The barren one gave birth to him who remits sins, but the Virgin gave birth to him who takes them away. Elizabeth gave birth to him who reconciled people through repentance, but Mary gave birth to him who purified the lands of uncleanness. The elder one lit a lamp in the house of Jacob, his father, for this lamp itself was John, while the younger one lit the Sun of Justice for all the nations. The angel announced to Zechariah, so that the slain one would proclaim the crucified one and that the hated one would proclaim the envied one. He who was to baptize with water would proclaim him who would baptize with fire and with the Holy Spirit. The light, which was not obscure, would proclaim the Sun of Justice. The one filled with the Spirit would proclaim concerning him who gives the Spirit. The priest calling with the trumpet would proclaim concerning the one who is to come at the sound of the trumpet at the end. The voice would proclaim concerning the Word, and the one who saw the dove would proclaim concerning him upon whom the dove rested, like the lightning before the thunder.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 1.31And for that reason the Lord kept back the delivery of Elisabeth, that her joy might be increased, and her fame the greater. Hence it follows, And her neighbours and cousins heard, &c. For they who had known her barrenness were made the witnesses of the Divine grace, and no one seeing the child departed in silence, but gave praise to God, Who had vouchsafed him beyond their expectation.
Catena Aurea by AquinasIt should be noted that concerning sinners it is not said "the time was fulfilled for her to give birth," but this is said only where the one being born is righteous. For the births of sinners are usually imperfect and incomplete, and it would have been better for them if they had not been born.
Commentary on LukeAnd her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her; and they rejoiced with her.
καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ περίοικοι καὶ οἱ συγγενεῖς αὐτῆς ὅτι ἐμεγάλυνε Κύριος τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ μετ᾿ αὐτῆς, καὶ συνέχαιρον αὐτῇ.
И҆ слы́шаша ѡ҆́крестъ живꙋ́щїи и҆ ᲂу҆́жики є҆ѧ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ возвели́чилъ є҆́сть гдⷭ҇ь млⷭ҇ть свою̀ съ не́ю: и҆ ра́довахꙋсѧ съ не́ю.
And her neighbors and relatives heard that the Lord had shown great mercy toward her, and they rejoiced with her. The birth of the saints brings joy to many because it is a common good. For justice is a communal virtue. Therefore, at the birth of a just person, a sign of future life is foretold, and the grace of the forthcoming virtue is prefigured with the joyful exultation of neighbors.
On the Gospel of LukeJoyful also was it in the neighborhood by reason of the celebrated and common report; on account of which it says: And her neighbors and kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy with her, and they congratulated her. And thus was fulfilled what the Angel had foretold: "And many shall rejoice at his birth," namely the neighbors and kinsfolk, because it belongs especially to such people to rejoice together; below in the fifteenth chapter: "The woman who found the lost drachma calls together her friends and neighbors, saying: Rejoice with me, for I have found the drachma which I had lost." And they congratulated her: for she herself likewise rejoiced, according to that passage of John 16: "But when a woman has brought forth a child, she no longer remembers the anguish, on account of the joy that a man has been born into the world"; and therefore they congratulated her. — Because the Lord magnified his mercy with her, that is, he wrought a great mercy; whence she could say that word of the Psalm: "I will praise you, O Lord my God, with my whole heart, and I will glorify your name forever, for your mercy is great upon me." For the Lord magnifies those whom he loves; Wisdom, last chapter: "In all things you magnified your people, O Lord, and did not despise them."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father.
καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ ὀγδόῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἦλθον περιτεμεῖν τὸ παιδίον, καὶ ἐκάλουν αὐτὸ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ Ζαχαρίαν.
И҆ бы́сть во ѻ҆смы́й де́нь, прїидо́ша ѡ҆брѣ́зати ѻ҆троча̀, и҆ нарица́хꙋ є҆̀ и҆́менемъ ѻ҆тца̀ є҆гѡ̀, заха́рїю.
The holy Evangelist has especially remarked, that many thought the child should be called after his father Zacharias, in order that we might understand, not that any name of his kinsfolk was displeasing to his mother, but that the same word had been communicated to her by the Holy Spirit, which had been foretold by the Angel to Zacharias. And in truth, being dumb, Zacharias was unable to mention his son's name to his wife, but Elisabeth obtained by prophecy what she had not learnt from her husband. Hence it follows, And she answered, &c. Marvel not that the woman pronounced the name which she had never heard, seeing the Holy Spirit who imparted it to the Angel revealed it to her; nor could she be ignorant of the forerunner of the Lord, who had prophesied of Christ. And it well follows, And they said unto her, &c. that you might consider that the name belongs not to the family, but to the Prophet.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd it happened on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child, and they called him by the name of his father, Zacharias. And his mother answered and said: Not so, but he shall be called John. The holy evangelist thought it well to mention beforehand that many thought the child should be called by the name of his father, Zacharias, so that you might note that the mother did not dislike the name of some relative, but that this name was infused by the Holy Spirit, which had been foretold by the angel to Zacharias before. Indeed, he, being mute, could not intimate the name of the son to his wife, but Elizabeth learned the prophecy, which she had not learned from her husband.
On the Gospel of LukeJohn's circumcision clearly set forth an image of the Lord's resurrection because it too occurred on the eighth day, that is, on the day after the sabbath. And just as the former was wont to release people from the punishable state of everlasting death, so the latter displayed the perfect newness of immortal life in our Creator, and revealed that it is to be hoped for in us.
Homilies on the Gospels 2.20John means "the grace of God" or "in whom there is grace." By this name are expressed the entire extent of the grace of the gospel dispensation which he was to proclaim, and especially the Lord himself, through whom this grace was to be granted to the world.…As to his subsequent declaration and confirmation of the name of John, and the opening of Zechariah's mouth and his speaking, blessing God, it is surely evident that once the grace of the new covenant was manifested by the apostles, a large number of priests also became obedient to the faith.
Homilies on the Gospels 2.20Now in an allegory, the celebration of John's birth was the beginning of the grace of the New Covenant. His neighbours and kinsfolk had rather give him the name of his father than that of John. For the Jews, who by the observance of the Law were united to him as it were by ties of kindred, chose rather to follow the righteousness which is of the Law, than receive the grace of faith. But the name of John, (i. e. the grace of God,) his mother in word, his father in writing, suffice to announce, for both the Law itself as well as the Psalms and the Prophecies, in the plainest language foretel the grace of Christ; and that ancient priesthood, by the foreshadowing of its ceremonies and sacrifices, bears testimony to the same. And well doth Zacharias speak on the eighth day of the birth of his child, for by the resurrection of the Lord, which took place on the eighth day, i. e. the day after the sabbath, (septimam sabbati.) the hidden secrets of the legal priesthood were revealed.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd it came to pass on the eighth day. After the birth from the aged one follows the circumcision of the infant, in which according to custom was made the imposition of the name, first according to the human designation from blood-relationship; second, according to the prophetic revelation from the mother; third, according to the authoritative affirmation from the father himself. — The circumcision is therefore introduced with the human designation, when it is said: On the eighth day they came to circumcise the child, namely so that they might fulfill the precept of the Law; Genesis 17: "An infant of eight days shall be circumcised among you," because "the male whose flesh of the foreskin shall not have been circumcised shall perish from his people." — And they called him by the name of his father, Zechariah, according to the customary manner, because sons were accustomed to be called by the name of their fathers; Tobit 1: "Tobias begot a son, bestowing his own name upon him," so that by this he might signify that the father lives on in so noble a son, according to that passage of Sirach 30: "His father died and it is as though he did not die, for he left behind one like himself. In his life he saw and rejoiced in him."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1(in Gen. Hom. 39.) The rite of circumcision was first delivered to Abraham as a sign of distinction, that the race of the Patriarch might be preserved in unmixed purity, and so might be able to obtain the promises. But now that the promise of the covenant is fulfilled, the sign attached to it is removed. So then through Christ circumcision ceased, and baptism came in its place; but first it was right that John should be circumcised; as it is said, And it came to pass, that on the eighth day, &c. For the Lord had said, Let the child of eight days be circumcised among you. (Gen. 17:13.) But this measurement of time I conceive was ordered by Divine mercy for two reasons. First, because in its most tender years the child the more easily bears the cutting of the flesh. Secondly, that from the very operation itself we might be reminded that it was done for a sign; for the young child scarcely distinguishes any of the things that are around him. But after the circumcision, the name was conferred, as it follows, And they called him. But this was done because we must first receive the seal of the Lord, then the name of man. Or, because no man except he first cast aside his fleshly lusts, which circumcision signifies, is worthy to have his name written in the book of life.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWhy was the name given after circumcision? Because one must first receive the seal from God, and only then a human name. In other words: circumcision signifies the rejection of fleshly qualities, for no one is worthy of being called a soldier of God and being inscribed by name in the heavenly book before rejecting and cutting off fleshly qualities.
Commentary on LukeAnd his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John.
καὶ ἀποκριθεῖσα ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ εἶπεν· οὐχί, ἀλλὰ κληθήσεται Ἰωάννης.
И҆ ѿвѣща́вши ма́ти є҆гѡ̀ речѐ: нѝ, но да нарече́тсѧ і҆ѡа́ннъ.
But since in John there was no place for a name according to human designation, therefore there follows the naming according to prophetic revelation in Elizabeth, when it is said: And his mother answering said: Not so, but he shall be called John. And this indeed she said, having been taught by the Holy Spirit: whence Ambrose says: "By the spirit of prophecy she learned what she had not learned from her husband." For since he had not been conceived by the power of nature but by the power of grace, he ought not to be called Zacharias after his father, but "John" from the gift of grace, so that one born in a new manner might be called by a new name: Isaiah sixty-two: "You shall be called by a new name, which the mouth of the Lord has named."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1Elizabeth spoke of the name, that his name is John, as a prophetess. Or perhaps John himself assigned his own name, for he imparted the gift of prophecy to his mother.
Commentary on LukeAnd they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name.
καὶ εἶπον πρὸς αὐτὴν ὅτι οὐδείς ἐστιν ἐν τῇ συγγενείᾳ σου ὃς καλεῖται τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ·
И҆ рѣ́ша къ не́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ никто́же є҆́сть въ родствѣ̀ твое́мъ, и҆́же нарица́етсѧ и҆́менемъ тѣ́мъ.
And they said to her: There is no one among your relatives who is called by this name. They signaled to his father, etc. "John is his name," he said, that is, we do not impose a name on him who has already received a name from God. He has his own name which we acknowledge, not which we chose. Do not be surprised if a woman asserted the name, which she had not heard, when the Holy Spirit who commanded the angel revealed it to her, nor could she be ignorant of the announcement of the Lord, who had prophesied of Christ. And it is well added that there is no one among his kindred who is called by this name, so you may understand that the name is not one of kin, but of a prophet.
On the Gospel of LukeAnd because the relatives were thinking carnally, they did not accept the name of grace: therefore it is added: And they said to her: There is none among your kindred who is called by this name. But their objection was of no account, because, as Ambrose says, "this name is not of family but of a prophet. For the merits of the Saints have this, that they receive their name from God, just as Jacob was called Israel, Genesis thirty-two, because he saw God"; so also of Solomon, 2 Kings twelve: "He called his name beloved of the Lord." And since there was here a contention between grace and nature, between human designation and prophetic revelation, therefore they sought the paternal opinion, so that he himself might pronounce the authoritative declaration.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called.
ἐνένευον δὲ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ τὸ τί ἂν θέλοι καλεῖσθαι αὐτόν.
И҆ помава́хꙋ ѻ҆тцꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀, є҆́же ка́кѡ бы хотѣ́лъ нарещѝ є҆̀.
Zacharias also is questioned, and signs made to him, as it follows, And they made signs to the father, &c. But since unbelief had so bereft him of utterance and hearing, that he could not use his voice, he spoke by his hand-writing, as it follows, And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, His name is John; that is, we give no name to him who has received his name from God.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor this reason there follows: And they made signs to his father, what he would have him called: they made signs, I say, to one deaf and mute, because, as Ambrose says, "incredulity had stolen from him both speech and hearing"; and yet they sought from him, because the authority of naming resided with him, both because he was the father, and because he was a priest, and because he had foreknown the birth of his son by divine revelation.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marvelled all.
καὶ αἰτήσας πινακίδιον ἔγραψε λέγων· Ἰωάννης ἐστὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐθαύμασαν πάντες.
И҆ и҆спро́шь дщи́цꙋ, написа̀, глаго́лѧ: і҆ѡа́ннъ бꙋ́детъ и҆́мѧ є҆мꙋ̀. И҆ чꙋдѧ́хꙋсѧ всѝ.
And because he could not respond with his voice, he spoke by hand and by letters; and therefore it is added: And asking for a writing tablet, he wrote, saying: John is his name: as if to say: I do not impose a name, but I declare one already imposed; above in the same chapter: "You shall call his name John," according to that passage of Isaiah forty-nine: "The Lord called me from the womb, from the bowels of my mother he remembered my name." And rightly it is said written on account of its indelible firmness, to show that his name is written in the book of life, just as those of Christ's disciples; below in the tenth chapter: "Rejoice, because your names are written in heaven." Concerning this writing it is said in Apocalypse three: "He who overcomes, I will write upon him the name of my God and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem"; and again in the second chapter: "I will give him a white stone, and on the stone a name written, which no one knows except he who receives it." — And because they did not know the reason for this naming, therefore it follows: And all marveled: the Gloss says: "On account of the agreement between the father and the mother," so that now "by the mouth of two witnesses that word might stand." Or also they marveled at so great a prerogative in the child"; Ecclesiasticus eleven says of the just man: "God exalted him, and many marveled at him and honored God." Whence he himself could say that passage from Wisdom eight: "The faces of princes shall wonder at me." In this we are taught that the prerogatives of divine privileges are to be humbly and soberly admired rather than boldly scrutinized.
Spiritually note that by Zachariah is understood the old priesthood, and by John the new; and because the old and the new differ as the memorial of a gift and the gift itself, therefore the former is rightly named from the memorial, but the latter from the gift of grace; and this indeed quite rightly, because the memory of God in us generates the affections of virtue and grace. For whoever wishes to be John through grace must first be Zachariah through divine remembrance. For Zachariah is interpreted as mindful of God; the Psalm: "He has made a memorial of his wonders"; Exodus twenty: "You shall make an altar of earth for me, and you shall offer upon it your holocausts and your peace offerings, your sheep and your oxen, in every place in which the memorial of my name shall be; I will come to you and bless you."
Moreover, everyone ought to be mindful of the sacraments of God for believing and confessing: In Exodus thirteen it is said of the paschal lamb: "It shall be as a sign in your hand and as a memorial before your eyes"; it follows: "You shall keep this manner of worship at the appointed time from day to day." — Of benefits for giving thanks: Deuteronomy sixteen: "Seven days you shall eat unleavened bread of affliction, because in fear you went out of Egypt, that you may remember the day of your departure from Egypt all the days of your life"; Psalm: "He has made a memorial," etc. — Of judgments for fearing: Sirach eighteen: "Remember wrath in the day of consummation, and the time of retribution in the turning of the face"; Psalm: "I have been mindful of your judgments from of old, O Lord." — Of promises for hoping: Sirach eleven: "In the day of evil things, be not unmindful of good things." — Of commandments for doing: Psalm: "His justice unto the children of children, to those who keep his covenant and are mindful of his commandments to do them." — Of examples for imitating: John fifteen: "Remember my word, which I said to you: The disciple is not above the master." — Of sufferings for having compassion; Lamentations three: "Remember poverty and transgression"; and it follows: "Remembering I shall remember, and my soul shall waste away within me." — Of consolations for rejoicing together; Song of Songs one: "We shall exult and rejoice in you, mindful of your breasts more than wine." — Of works for praising; Psalm: "I have been mindful of the works of God, for I shall remember from the beginning your wonders, and I shall meditate on all your works and shall be exercised in your designs"; likewise: "Remember his wonderful works which he has done." — Of charisms for petitioning; Isaiah twenty-six: "O Lord, we have waited for you; your name and your memorial are in the desire of the soul. My soul has desired you in the night": and sixty-two: "You who are mindful of the Lord, be not silent, and give him no silence, until he establishes and until he makes Jerusalem a praise in the earth."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1But the name John is also interpreted the grace of God. Because then by the favour of Divine grace, not by nature, Elisabeth conceived this son, they engraved the memory of the benefit on the name of the child.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(non occ.) Zacharias is by interpretation "remembering God," but John signifies "pointing to." Now "memory" relates to something absent, "pointing to," to something present. But John was not about to set forth the memory of God as absent, but with his finger to point him out as present, saying, Behold the Lamb of God.
Catena Aurea by AquinasZechariah, being unable to make known to them by signs, asks for a tablet; and when regarding the name of the child he was found to be in complete agreement with his wife, "all marveled," for this name was not in their kinship, and no one could say that the two of them had agreed upon this beforehand.
Commentary on LukeAnd because with the mother the dumb father also agreed as to the name of the child, it follows, And they all marvelled. For there was no one of this name among their kinsfolk that any one could say that they had both previously determined upon it.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God.
ἀνεῴχθη δὲ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ παραχρῆμα καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλει εὐλογῶν τὸν Θεόν.
Ѿверзо́шасѧ же ᲂу҆ста̀ є҆гѡ̀ а҆́бїе и҆ ѧ҆зы́къ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ глаго́лаше благословѧ̀ бг҃а.
Rightly also, from that moment was his tongue loosed, for that which unbelief had bound, faith set free. Let us then also believe, in order that our tongue, which has been bound by the chains of unbelief, may be loosed by the voice of reason. Let us write mysteries by the Spirit if we wish to speak. Let us write the forerunner of Christ, not on tables of stone, but on the fleshly tablets of the heart. For he who names John, prophesies Christ. For it follows, And he spake, giving thanks.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHis mouth and his tongue were immediately opened, and he spoke, blessing God. And fear came upon all their neighbors. Because the voice of one crying in the wilderness was born, rightly was the father's tongue loosened. For it was not fitting that the father remain silent from praises, who rejoiced in the birth of the herald of the Word. Indeed, the lips bound by unbelief were now loosened by faith. But if anyone desires to scrutinize closely, these things also allegorically point to the celebrated nativity of John, the initiating sublimity of the grace of the New Testament. The neighbors and relatives preferred to name the father rather than John, because the Jews, who were connected to him by the observance of the law as if by kinship, rather desired to follow the justice that is from the law than to accept the grace of faith. But John, which means the grace of God, the mother strives to make known by words, the father by writing, because even the law itself, the psalms, and the prophets proclaim the grace of Christ with clear utterances, and the old priesthood testifies to him with the shadows of ritual ceremonies and sacrifices. And fittingly, Zacharias speaks on the eighth day after the child was born, because through the resurrection of the Lord, which happened on the eighth day, i.e., after the seventh of the Sabbath, the hidden secrets of the legal priesthood were revealed, and the tongue of the Jewish priests, which was bound by the chains of distrust, was loosened by the voice of rational understanding.
On the Gospel of LukeAnd immediately his mouth was opened, etc. After the birth from the barren woman and the circumcision and the naming of the infant, there follows the opening of the priestly mouth, according to the word of the heavenly messenger. This miracle was demonstrative of the prerogative and excellent magnificence in John, so that it might deservedly be shown that he is called by this name. In the description of this miracle, three things are intimated, namely, the evidence of the miracle, and its reverence, and the understanding of the same. For the appearance of a miracle begets admiration, and admiration begets knowledge or inquiry.
He therefore first sets forth the evidence of the miracle, when he says: And immediately the mouth of Zechariah was opened and his tongue, and he spoke blessing God: opened, I say, not by the power of nature, but of heavenly power: Wisdom 10: "Wisdom opened the mouth of the mute and made the tongues of infants eloquent." He, I say, did this, at whom the crowds marveled, saying: "He has done all things well, and has made the deaf to hear and the mute to speak," namely Christ, the power of God and the wisdom of God, Mark 7. And so that the miracle may be shown to be true, it says immediately; for as Ambrose says: "The grace of the Holy Spirit knows no slow endeavors." — So that it may be shown to be full and perfect, there is added: And he spoke blessing God, acknowledging the benefit, as in Tobit 13: "And the elder Tobias, opening his mouth, blessed God." In this we are instructed that we ought to have our mouth open for divine praise, which we pray in the Psalm: "O Lord, you will open my lips, and my mouth shall declare your praise"; and especially after the benefit of our redemption: Isaiah 35: "Then the lame shall leap like a deer, and the tongue of the mute shall be opened." But on the contrary, it is said of the wicked in Job 16: "They have opened their mouths against me, reviling"; because, according to what is said in the Psalm, "their throat is an open grave, with their tongues they acted deceitfully."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1(Orat. vi.) The birth of John then broke the silence of Zacharias, as it follows, And his mouth was opened. For it were unreasonable when the voice of the Word had come forth, that his father should remain speechless.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWhen John his son was born, among his neighbors there was concern about what name he should be given. Writing tablets were offered to his father so that he himself could put down the name that he had decided upon, so that he might express in writing what he could not in speech. Then, in a wonderful manner, when he had taken the tablets in order to begin writing, his tongue was loosened, the written word gave way to speech, and he did not write "John" but spoke it. Consider, then, the merit of the holy Baptist: he gave his father back his voice, he restored the faculty of speech to the priest. Consider, I say, his merit: John unloosed the mouth that the angel had bound. What Gabriel had closed the little child unlocked.… When John is born the father suddenly becomes a prophet or priest, speech attains its use, love receives an offspring, the office recognizes the priest.
SERMON 6.1John means "the grace of God"; therefore the father also immediately received grace and prophesies first about Christ, and then also about his son.
Commentary on LukeAnd fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea.
καὶ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ πάντας φόβος τοὺς περιοικοῦντας αὐτούς, καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ὀρεινῇ τῆς Ἰουδαίας διελαλεῖτο πάντα τὰ ρήματα ταῦτα,
И҆ бы́сть на всѣ́хъ стра́хъ живꙋ́щихъ ѡ҆́крестъ и҆́хъ: и҆ во все́й странѣ̀ і҆ꙋде́йстѣй повѣ́даеми бѧ́хꙋ всѝ глагѡ́ли сі́и.
(Metaphrastes.) For God worked miracles in John which he did not himself, but the right hand of God in him.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd these words were spread over all the mountains of Judaea. And all those who heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying: What will this child be? For the hand of the Lord was with him. Great are the works of the Lord, exquisite in all his desires (Psalm 110). Behold, the silence of Zacharias alone, given to him as a punishment for disbelief and as a sign of belief, not only benefits him when it is taken away, but it also astounds all his neighbors with the miracle and fear. The fame of the born prophet spreads throughout all the surrounding mountains; it stirs up all who can hear to diligently inquire about the manner and state of the child who is born, so that by this and similar auspices, the future prophet of Christ is commended, and, so to speak, it provides signs for the herald of the forthcoming truth. And Zacharias his father was filled with the Holy Spirit, and he prophesied, saying: Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he has visited and wrought the redemption of his people. How great is the abundance of the heavenly gift, if the piety of our faith is ready to receive it. Behold, the speech that was taken away for disbelief is restored with the spirit of prophecy to the believer. The Lord has visited his people, as if wasting away from a long infirmity, and as if sold under sin, he has redeemed them by the blood of his only son. Because blessed Zacharias knew this was about to be done soon, he narrates it as though it were already accomplished in a prophetic manner. And it should be noted that it is said he visited and redeemed his people, not because he came and found them as his own, but because by visiting them, he made them his own. Similar to this is what is sung in the conclusion of the Proverbs about the same people: Who shall find a valiant woman (Proverbs 31)? For he did not find that same woman, namely the Church, strong, that is, devoted in faith, but by betrothing her to himself, he made her strong, because he perfected her by the sublimity of his faith.
On the Gospel of LukeOn the day of John's circumcision, when he also received his name, "fear came upon all their neighbors, and all these words were spread abroad throughout the mountain country of Judea." Furthermore, at the time of our Lord's resurrection, when the Spirit had been sent down from above and the glory of his name was made known to the world by the apostles, a most salutary fear immediately struck the hearts. Not only of the Jews, who were of the neighborhood either by their physical location or by their knowledge of the law, but also those of foreign nations, even to the ends of the earth. And John's reputation for virtue exceeded not only the whole mountain country of Judea, but also all the heights of worldly kingdoms and worldly wisdom, so that everywhere people left behind their former way of life and flocked together to attain the sacramental mysteries of his faith.
Homilies on the Gospels 2.20For forerunning signs prepare the way for the forerunner of the truth, and the future prophet is recommended by auspices sent before him; hence it follows, For the hand of the Lord was with him.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecond, he adds the reverence of the miracle, when he says: And fear came upon all their neighbors, and throughout all the hill country of Judea all these words were spread abroad: the Psalm: "All who dwell at the borders shall fear at your signs"; whence they could sing that of Exodus 15: "Who is like you among the mighty, O Lord? Who is like you, magnificent in holiness?" And because the magnificence of proclamation follows upon the reverence of the miracle, therefore he says: Throughout all the hill country of Judea they were spread abroad, etc. And rightly so, because, Tobit 12, "it is good to hide the secret of a king, but to reveal and confess the works of God is honorable"; and therefore the Psalm: "Give thanks to the Lord and call upon his name"; and afterwards: "Declare all his wondrous works."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1(ordin.) But mystically, at the time of our Lord's resurrection, by the preaching of the grace of Christ, a wholesome dread shook the hearts not only of the Jews, (who were neighbours, either from the place of their dwelling, or from the knowledge of the law,) but of the foreign nations also. The name of Christ surmounts not only the hilly country of Judæa, but all the heights of worldly dominion and wisdom.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAt the miraculous utterance of Zacharias, fear fell upon all; for just as when silence was imposed upon him the people were amazed, so now too, when he began to speak again, they are amazed, so that by these two miracles all could understand that the one who was born is above many.
Commentary on LukeAs at the silence of Zacharias the people marvelled, so likewise when he spoke. Hence it is said, And fear came upon all; that from these two circumstances all might believe there was something great in the child that was born. But all these things were ordained, to the end that he who was to bear witness of Christ might also be esteemed trustworthy. Hence it follows, And all they that heard them laid them up in their heart, saying, What manner of child, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be! And the hand of the Lord was with him.
καὶ ἔθεντο πάντες οἱ ἀκούσαντες ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῶν λέγοντες· τί ἄρα τὸ παιδίον τοῦτο ἔσται; καὶ χεὶρ Κυρίου ἦν μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ.
И҆ положи́ша всѝ слы́шавшїи въ се́рдцы свое́мъ, глаго́люще: что̀ ᲂу҆́бѡ ѻ҆троча̀ сїѐ бꙋ́детъ; И҆ рꙋка̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ бѣ̀ съ ни́мъ.
Thirdly, he subjoins the understanding of the miracle, when he says: And all who heard laid them up in their heart, saying: What manner of child, think you, shall this be? Ecclesiasticus fifty: "Blessed is he who occupies himself with these good things"; "he who lays them up in his heart shall always be wise"; and Proverbs twenty-four: "I passed through the field of a slothful man and through the vineyard of a foolish man: and behold, nettles had filled the whole of it, thorns had covered its surface, and its stone wall was broken down. When I had seen this, I laid it up in my heart and learned the lesson." They laid them up, namely through attention, understanding, and memory; and through the greatness of the miracle they recognized the greatness of the child: whence they said: What manner of child, think you, shall this be? As if to say: he shall be great, according to that word of the Angel, above in the same chapter: "For he shall be great before the Lord." Thus they spoke of Christ: Mark four: "Who, think you, is this?" Rightly of Christ it is said is, as of the Creator, whose nature is to abide; but of John shall be, as of the forerunner, whose role was to pass on. — And they give the reason: For the hand of the Lord was with him: Ezekiel three: "The hand of the Lord was with me, strengthening me"; so also with John the right hand of the Lord was preserving and strengthening him: Psalm: "Let your hand be upon the man of your right hand and upon the son of man whom you have confirmed for yourself." And thus they understood him, of whom it is written in Isaiah forty-nine: "He made my mouth like a sharp sword; under the covering of his hand he protected me."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1All this was by special providence, so that the one who would bear witness concerning Christ would be received with full trust, and so that all would be convinced from the very birth of John that he is above many.
Commentary on LukeAnd his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying,
καὶ Ζαχαρίας ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐπλήσθη Πνεύματος Ἁγίου καὶ προεφήτευσε λέγων·
И҆ заха́рїа ѻ҆те́цъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆спо́лнисѧ дх҃а ст҃а, и҆ проро́чествова, глаго́лѧ:
But perhaps some may consider it an irrational excess of the mind that he speaks to an infant for eight days. But if we hold to the truth, we understand without a doubt that the child born could hear the voice of his father, who heard the greeting of Mary before he was born. The prophet knew that the other ears of the prophet, which are opened by the Spirit of God, not by the age of the body. He had the sense of understanding, which had the capacity for rejoicing.
EXPOSITION OF THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 2.34God in His mercy and readiness to pardon our sins, not only restores to us what He has taken away, but grants us favours even beyond our expectations. Let no one then distrust Him, let no one from consciousness of past sins despair of the Divine blessing. God knoweth how to change His sentence, if thou hast known how to correct thy sin, seeing he that was long silent prophesies; as it is said, And Zacharias was filled with the Holy Spirit.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut the Lord visited His people who were pining away as it were from long sickness, and by the blood of His only begotten Son, redeemed them who were sold under sin. Which thing Zacharias, knowing that it would soon be accomplished, relates in the prophetic manner as if it were already passed. But he says, His people, not that when He came He found them His own, but that by visiting He made them so.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd Zacharias his father, etc. After the origin of John has been described, here is subjoined the thanksgiving for the benefit of redemption already begun in the birth of the forerunner and to be consummated in the birth of the Savior. This thanksgiving, therefore, he describes in two ways: first, on the part of the motive; second, on the part of the manner, at: Blessed be the Lord.
Concerning the motive, note that what moved Zechariah to praise was the divine Spirit, not his own; for which reason he premises that he was breathed upon and filled with the Holy Spirit. And here is touched upon: who is filled? Namely Zechariah, who was a just man, of whom above in the same chapter, that he was "walking in all the commandments and justifications of the Lord without blame," and in this it is intimated that the memory of God is filled; Tobit 1: "Because he was mindful of the Lord with his whole heart, God gave him grace in the sight of King Shalmaneser." — Why is he filled? Because he is the father of him, namely of John; whence just as the mother had the spirit of prophecy on account of the son, above in the same chapter, so also the father; Proverbs 23: "The father of the just exults with gladness; he who has begotten a wise son shall rejoice in him." In which is understood allegorically that the old law and the priesthood did not have the Spirit except by reason of the new testament, which it prefigured. — How is he filled? For which reason it says: And he was filled with the Holy Spirit; Genesis 41: "Can we find such a man, who is full of the spirit of God?" And Sirach 15: "He filled him with the spirit of wisdom and understanding." In which we are instructed with what we ought to be filled; Ephesians 5: "Be filled with the Holy Spirit, speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns," etc. — To what end is he filled? And he prophesied, by praising and preaching: Acts 2: "They were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak in various tongues, as the Holy Spirit gave them to speak"; and Amos 3: "The Lord has spoken, who shall not prophesy?"; and 2 Peter 1: "For prophecy was not brought at any time by human will, but holy men of God spoke, inspired by the Holy Spirit."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1That Christ our God should come, the En-lightener and Saviour of the human race. In Isaiah: "Be comforted, ye weakened hands; and ye weak knees, be strengthened. Ye who are of a timorous heart, fear not. Our God will recompense judgment, He Himself will come, and will save us. Then shall be opened the eves of the blind, and the ears of the deaf shall hear. Then the lame man shall leap as a stag, and the tongue of the dumb shall be intelligible; because in the wilderness the water is broken forth, and the stream in the thirsty land." Also in that place: "Not an elder nor an angel, but the Lord Himself shall deliver them; because He shall love them, and shall spare them, and He Himself shall redeem them. Also in the same place: "I the Lord God have called Thee in righteousness, that I may hold Thine hand, and I will comfort Thee; and I have given Thee for a covenant of my people, for a light of the nations; to open the eyes of the blind, to bring forth them that are bound from chains, and those who sit in darkness from the prison-house. I am the Lord God, that is my name. I will not: give any glory to another, nor my powers to given images." Also in the twenty-fourth Psalm: "Show me Thy ways, Lord, and teach me Thy paths, and lead me unto Thy truth, and teach me; for Thou art the God of my salvation." Whence, in the Gospel according to John, the Lord says: "I am the light of the world. He that will follow me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life." Moreover, in that according to Matthew, the angel Gabriel says to Joseph: "Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife. For that which shall be born to her is of the Holy Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call His name Jesus; for He shall save His people from their sins." Also in that according to Luke: "And Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who hath foreseen redemption for His people, and hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of His servant David." Also in the same. place, the angel said to the shepherds: "Fear not; for, behold, I bring you tidings that unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ Jesus."
Treatise XII Three Books of Testimonies Against the Jews(ordin.) But mystically, at the time of our Lord's resurrection, by the preaching of the grace of Christ, a wholesome dread shook the hearts not only of the Jews, (who were neighbours, either from the place of their dwelling, or from the knowledge of the law,) but of the foreign nations also. The name of Christ surmounts not only the hilly country of Judæa, but all the heights of worldly dominion and wisdom.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThis same God, after His great goodness, poured His compassion upon us, through which compassion "the Day-spring from on high has looked upon us, and appeared to those who sat in darkness and the shadow of death, and has guided our feet into the way of peace;" [Luke 1:78] as Zacharias also, recovering from the state of dumbness which he had suffered on account of unbelief, having been filled with a new spirit, did bless God in a new manner. For all things had entered upon a new phase, the Word arranging after a new manner the advent in the flesh, that He might win back to God that human nature (hominem) which had departed from God; and therefore men were taught to worship God after a new fashion, but not another god, because in truth there is but "one God, who justifies the circumcision by faith, and the uncircumcision through faith." [Romans 3:30] But Zacharias prophesying, exclaimed, "Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for He has visited and redeemed His people, and has raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of His servant David; as He spoke by the mouth of His holy prophets, which have been since the world begun; salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us; to perform the mercy [promised] to our fathers, and to remember His holy covenant, the oath which He swore to our father Abraham, that He would grant unto us, that we, being delivered out of the hand of our enemies, might serve Him without fear, in holiness and righteousness before Him, all our days." [Luke 1:68, etc.] Then he says to John: "And you, child, shall be called the prophet of the Highest: for you shall go before the face of the Lord to prepare His ways; to give knowledge of salvation to His people, for the remission of their sins." [Luke 1:76] For this is the knowledge of salvation which was wanting to them, that of the Son of God, which John made known, saying, "Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world. This is He of whom I said, After me comes a man who was made before me; because He was prior to me: and of His fullness have all we received." [John 1:29, John 1:15-16] This, therefore, was the knowledge of salvation; but [it did not consist in] another God, nor another Father, nor Bythus, nor the Pleroma of thirty Æons, nor the Mother of the (lower) Ogdoad: but the knowledge of salvation was the knowledge of the Son of God, who is both called and actually is, salvation, and Saviour, and salutary.
Against Heresies (Book III, Chapter 10), Section 2That is, "with the working of the Holy Spirit;" for he had obtained the grace of the Holy Spirit, not in any manner, but fully; and the gift of prophecy shone forth in him; as it follows, And he prophesied.
Zacharias, when he is blessing God, says, that He hath visited His people, meaning thereby either the Israelites in the flesh, for He came to the lost sheep of the house of Israel; (Matt. 15:24.) or the spiritual Israel, that is, the faithful, who were worthy of this visitation, making the providence of God of good effect towards them.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThat which was spiritual in the Old Testament, for example, faith, piety, prayer, fasting, patience, chastity and psalm singing—all this has been increased in the New Testament rather than diminished. Therefore you will find in the Gospel Zechariah, the father of John, who uttered a prophecy in the form of a hymn after his long silence.
LITURGICAL SINGING 9Now Zacharias being filled with the Holy Spirit utters two prophecies, the first relating to Christ, the second to John. And this is plainly proved by those words in which he speaks of the Saviour as present and already going about in the world, saying, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he hath visited, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBlessed be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people,
Εὐλογητὸς Κύριος, ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, ὅτι ἐπεσκέψατο καὶ ἐποίησε λύτρωσιν τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ,
блгⷭ҇ве́нъ гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ і҆и҃левъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ посѣтѝ и҆ сотворѝ и҆збавле́нїе лю́демъ свои̑мъ:
Hear what Zechariah, prophesying and blessing God, said: "Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he has visited and redeemed his people." Notice in these words that Zechariah was telling by way of prophecy, as if it had already come to pass, what he had foreseen in spirit had begun and would soon come to pass. By his appearance in the flesh our Lord visited us when we were distancing ourselves from him, and he chose to seek out and justify us when we were sinners. He visited us as a doctor visits an ill patient, and, in order to cure the ingrained sickness of our pride, he gave us the example of his own humility. He redeemed his people by giving us freedom, at the price of his own blood—we who had been sold into the slavery of sin and were committed to serving the ancient enemy. Therefore the apostle exhorts us, saying, "For you have been purchased at a great price. Glorify and carry God in your bodies."
Homilies on the Gospels 2.20Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, etc. Here is described the thanksgiving as regards its manner in this canticle, of which there are four parts. In the first of these there is a thanksgiving and singing of praise for the benefit of our redemption, according as the remedial dispensation was to be consummated through Christ. Now giving thanks for the benefit of the redemption to be consummated in Christ, he puts the past tense for the future, in the prophetic manner: in which is touched upon the mystery of the incarnation, the price of redemption, the trophy of the resurrection: in which lies the remedy of our salvation.
He therefore first introduces Zacharias prophesying through the Holy Spirit in thanksgiving, because he gives thanks for a future benefit, when he says: Blessed be the Lord God of Israel. Similarly it is said in Tobit 8: "We bless you, Lord God of Israel, because you have shown us your mercy"; and in 1 Chronicles, last chapter: "Blessed are you, Lord God of Israel, our father, from eternity to eternity."
And note that Lord names the majesty to be blessed with fear: Malachi 1: "If I am the Lord, where is my fear?" And therefore it is said in Deuteronomy 10: "You shall fear the Lord your God"; and the Psalm: "O Lord our Lord, how admirable is your name in all the earth." — God of Israel names the benignity to be blessed with love; Isaiah 45: "I am the Lord, who call you by your name, the God of Israel, for the sake of Jacob my servant and Israel my chosen one"; and Exodus 3: "I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. This is my name, and this is my memorial." Moreover, Israel is named here rather than another, because it is the name of election and grace.
Now the first motive of this blessing is the mystery of the incarnation, which he indicates when he says: Because he has visited, namely through the incarnation; Exodus 3: "Visiting, the Lord has visited us and has seen all the evils that have befallen us in Egypt, and he will lead us out of the affliction of Egypt," etc. The Prophet was asking for this in the Psalm: "Remember us, O Lord, in the good pleasure of your people; visit us with your salvation." This moreover came to pass when he took flesh from the Virgin; the Psalm: "You have visited the earth and made it drunk; you have multiplied its enrichment."
The second motive is the price of redemption, which he touches upon when he says: And he has wrought the redemption of his people: so that what is said in the Psalm may be fulfilled: "The Lord has sent redemption to his people"; and truly, "because with the Lord there is mercy, and with him plentiful redemption"; and 1 Peter 1: "You were not redeemed with corruptible gold or silver from your vain manner of life received by tradition from your fathers, but with the precious blood as of a Lamb unspotted and undefiled," etc. And this is what is said in Isaiah 52: "You were sold for nothing, and you shall be redeemed without money"; the Psalm: "You have redeemed your people with your arm."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1Zacharias blesses God, who visited the Israelites. He indeed came to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, but very many of them did not wish to accept the grace, which is why He visited the true Israelites, that is, those who believed.
Commentary on LukeAnd thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways;
καὶ σύ, παιδίον, προφήτης ὑψίστου κληθήσῃ· προπορεύσῃ γὰρ πρὸ προσώπου Κυρίου ἑτοιμάσαι ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ,
И҆ ты̀, ѻ҆троча̀, прⷪ҇ро́къ вы́шнѧгѡ нарече́шисѧ: пред̾и́деши бо пред̾ лице́мъ гдⷭ҇нимъ, ᲂу҆гото́вати пꙋти̑ є҆гѡ̀,
In prophesying of the Lord he rightly addresses the prophet, showing that prophecy also is a gift of the Lord, in order that he might not, while enumerating public benefits, seem to be so ungrateful as to be silent of his own. Hence it is said, And thou, child, shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest.
Now perhaps some may think it an absurd extravagance of the mind to address a child of eight days old. But if we keep our eyes fixed upon higher things, we surely can understand that the son might hear the voice of his father, who before he was born heard the salutation of Mary. The Prophet knew that there were certain organs of hearing in a Prophet which were unclosed by the Spirit of God, not by the growth of the body. He possessed the faculty of understanding who was moved by the feeling of exultation.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd you, child, shall be called the prophet of the Most High. For you will go before the face of the Lord to prepare His ways. He spoke beautifully about the Lord, and suddenly turned his words to the prophet, to indicate that this too was a benefit of the Lord. It is indeed asked how he can speak to the infant of eight days. But how would the infant, who heard Mary's greeting while still enclosed in the womb, not hear his father's voice? Unless perhaps Zacharias ought to be considered as instructing those present, wanting to proclaim the future duties of his son, which he had learned long ago through an angel, as soon as he could speak. Let the Arians hear and be ashamed: let the meek hear and rejoice, that Christ the Lord, whom John preceded as a prophet, is called the Most High. As also the Psalmist, praising God and perfect man in one person, says: Mother Zion will say, a man, and a man was born in her, and the Most High himself founded her (Psalm 86). The one who founded is the same who was made, the same man whom he calls the Most High.
On the Gospel of LukeUnless indeed Zacharias be supposed to have wished as soon as he was able to speak, to proclaim for their instruction who were present, the future gifts of his son, which he had long before learnt from the Angel. Let the Arians however hear that our Lord Christ, whom John went before prophesying of Him, Zacharias calls "the Most High," as it is said in the Psalms, A man was born in her, and the most highest has established her. (Ps. 87:5.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd you, child, shall be called the prophet of the Most High, etc. This is the fourth part of the canticle, in which he recounts the benefit of our redemption, inasmuch as it was already begun in the precursor; and this by a prophetic proclamation, which he commends in three ways, namely from the authority of prophecy, from the utility of doctrine, and from the proximity of the divine presence.
He commends therefore the proclamation of John, initiatory of our restoration, from the authority of prophecy, turning his discourse to the child. And you, child, prophet of the Most High: you, child both in age and in purity: 1 Corinthians 14: "In malice be children, but in understanding be perfect." You shall be called a prophet; Matthew 11: "Yes, I say to you, and more than a prophet"; and prophet of the Most High, that is, of Christ, by reason of his Divinity: the Psalm: "A man is born in her, and the Most High himself has founded her." — For you shall go before the face of the Lord, by reason of his humanity: the Psalm: "Show your face, and we shall be saved"; and Malachi 3: "Behold, I send my angel, and he shall prepare the way before my face." — To prepare his ways, he says ways in the plural, that is, the way of knowledge in faith and of affection in charity. Concerning the first, Job 17: "The just man shall hold to his way, and with clean hands shall add strength"; Romans 1: "The just man lives by faith." Concerning the way of charity: 1 Corinthians 12: "I show you a still more excellent way." John prepared the way of faith inasmuch as he was a voice: below in chapter 3: "The voice of one crying in the wilderness: Prepare the way of the Lord"; the way of charity, inasmuch as he was a lamp: John 5: "He was a burning and shining lamp."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1This Zachariah the priest, who was himself thought worthy of the power of prophecy, spoke both concerning his own son and the Lord Christ together, in these words: And thou, child, shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest; for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways.
The Christian Topography, Book 5Observe, I pray, this also, that Christ is the Highest, Whose forerunner John was both in his birth, and in his preaching. What remains, then, for those to say, who lessen His divinity? And why will they not understand, that when Zacharias said, "And thou shalt be called Prophet of the Highest," he meant thereby "of God," of Whom also were the rest of the prophets.
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke(xix. Mor. sup. Job 28:23.) But all they who by preaching cleanse the hearts of their hearers from the filth of their sins, prepare a way for the coming of wisdom into the heart.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut as kings have their companions in arms, who stand nearest to them, so John, who was the friend of the Bridegroom, went before Him nigh unto His coming. And this is what follows, For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways. For some prophets have preached the mystery of Christ at a distance, but he preached it nearer the time, that he might both see Christ, and declare Him to others.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSo John heard Jesus while he was still in his mother's womb, and he leaped up and rejoiced when he heard him. Why might you not believe that John could understand his father's prophecy once he was born, as Zechariah said to him: "And you, child, will be called the prophet of the Most High, for you will go before the Lord to prepare his ways." So I suppose that Zechariah hastily spoke to the infant because he knew John would soon be living in the desert, and therefore he would no longer enjoy John's presence. "For the boy was in the wilderness up to the day of his revelation to Israel."Moses also lived in the desert. After turning forty years old, he fled from Egypt and pastured Jethro's herds for another forty years. But John went out to the wilderness as soon as he was born.
HOMILIES ON THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 10.6-7The reason I suppose that Zacharias hastened to speak to his son, was because he knew that John was shortly about to be a sojourner in the wilderness, and that he himself should see him no more.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor thus will they be the rather profited, meditating upon the prophet's words, and saying, "Unto us a child is born, unto us a Son is given; and the government shall be upon His shoulder: and His name shall be called the Messenger of My mighty counsel." Who, as ye know, when another infant in the sixth month of his conception had preached before His coming repentance for the remission of sins, was himself also conceived to preach repentance.
The Canonical EpistleIn this case also a type has preceded; for thus was John beforehand the Lord's forerunner, "preparing His ways." Thus, too, does the angel, the witness of baptism, "make the paths straight" for the Holy Spirit, who is about to come upon us, by the washing away of sins, which faith, sealed in (the name of) the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, obtains.
On BaptismAnd so "the baptism of repentance" was dealt with as if it were a candidate for the remission and sanctification shortly about to follow in Christ: for in that John used to preach "baptism for the remission of sins," the declaration was made with reference to future remission; if it be true, (as it is, ) that repentance is antecedent, remission subsequent; and this is "preparing the way." But he who "prepares" does not himself "perfect," but procures for another to perfect.
On BaptismWas that, then, the reason why Jonah thought not repentance necessary to the heathen Ninevites, when he tergiversated in the duty of preaching? or did he rather, foreseeing the mercy of God poured forth even upon strangers, fear that that mercy would, as it were, destroy (the credit of) his proclamation? and accordingly, for the sake of a profane city, not yet possessed of a knowledge of God, still sinning in ignorance, did the prophet well-nigh perish? except that he suffered a typical example of the Lord's passion, which was to redeem heathens as well (as others) on their repentance. It is enough for me that even John, when "strewing the Lord's ways," was the herald of repentance no less to such as were on military service and to publicans, than to the sons of Abraham.
On ModestyIt seems strange that Zacharias speaks such words to a child, for it is not fitting to converse with an infant who understands nothing yet. To this one may say that this child had an extraordinary birth — for at the arrival of Mary it leaped and prophesied in the womb — so there is nothing improbable in its understanding the words of its father even after birth. "You will go before the face of the Lord," he says, leaving me soon. For Zacharias knew that before long he would be parted from John, since John was to withdraw into the wilderness. Why then "go before"? In order to "prepare His ways." And the ways are souls, to whom the Lord comes. Thus the Forerunner prepared souls so that the Lord might walk in them. How did he prepare them? Through imparting to people the knowledge of salvation.
Commentary on LukeAnd the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel.
Τὸ δὲ παιδίον ηὔξανε καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο πνεύματι, καὶ ἦν ἐν ταῖς ἐρήμοις ἕως ἡμέρας ἀναδείξεως αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν Ἰσραήλ.
Ѻ҆троча́ же растѧ́ше и҆ крѣплѧ́шесѧ дꙋ́хомъ: и҆ бѣ̀ въ пꙋсты́нехъ до днѐ ꙗ҆вле́нїѧ своегѡ̀ ко і҆и҃лю.
Mark also, in how few words Elisabeth prophesies, in how many Zacharias, and yet each spoke filled with the Holy Spirit; but this discipline is preserved, that women may study rather to learn what are the Divine commands than to teach them.
And rightly is the time noted during which the prophet was in the womb, in order that the presence of Mary might not be passed over, while they are silent about the time of his childhood, because being strengthened in the womb by the presence of the Mother of the Lord, he knew not the struggles of childhood.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut the child grew and became strong in spirit, and he was in the deserts till the day of his showing to Israel. It is appropriate and just that he who is to be a future preacher of repentance follows the harshness of solitude; and so that the young man may more freely lift his listeners by instructing them from the allurements of the world, he himself also passes his early life squalid in deserts.
On the Gospel of LukeThe future preacher of repentance, that he might the more boldly reclaim his hearers from the allurements of the world, passes the first part of his life in the deserts. Hence it is said, And the child grew.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut the child grew, etc. After the origin of the precursor has been described and the thanksgiving for his origin, here thirdly is added his upbringing, in which there is an amplification of divine praise. The upbringing is described with respect to the progress of age in the flesh and virtue in the mind and religiosity in manner of life.
With respect to the progress of age he says: But the child grew, namely, in body, according to what is said of Samuel in 1 Kings two: "The child Samuel grew and was pleasing both to God and to men." For he had found blessing, like Joseph, of whom Genesis, the penultimate chapter says: "Joseph is a growing son, a growing son and comely to behold"; but contrarily it is said of Reuben in Genesis, the penultimate chapter: "You were poured out like water; may you not grow." Whence also that passage of Genesis twenty-six applies to him: "Isaac advancing and growing, until he became exceedingly great."
With respect to the progress of virtue in the mind he says: And he was strengthened in spirit, namely, of divine power, of which Ezekiel three says: "The hand of the Lord was with me, strengthening me"; whence he could say that word of the Apostle in Philippians, the last chapter: "I can do all things in him who strengthens me." Now this is the Holy Spirit, who gives power to the other Saints; the Psalm: "By the word of the Lord the heavens were established, and by the breath of his mouth all their power."
With respect to the progress of religiosity in manner of life he adds: And he was in the deserts, namely, so that there he might lead a religious life, according to what is sung of him: The caves of the desert in your tender years, fleeing the throngs of citizens, you sought, lest you might stain your life with even a slight utterance; because, "if anyone considers himself to be religious, not bridling his tongue but deceiving his own heart, his religion is vain." And therefore he cast forth that prophetic word in the Psalm: "I went far off fleeing and remained in solitude." For whoever wishes to live perfectly ought, having left the cities, to seek the desert places: First Maccabees, chapter two: "Many went down with Mattathias, seeking judgment and justice in the desert, and they settled there." — And because religious devotion is not praiseworthy unless it is persevering, therefore he adds: Until the day of his manifestation to Israel, when, namely, he showed himself in virtuous preaching: according to what the Apostle says in First Corinthians, chapter two: "My speech and my preaching was not in the persuasive words of human wisdom, but in the demonstration of the spirit and of power." Whence he first lived hidden to himself for a long time, so that afterward through his manifestation he might live for the salvation of others, according to that saying in James, chapter three: "Who is wise and learned among you? Let him show from his good conduct his works in the meekness of wisdom." — In this all preachers are instructed, that they should first devote themselves to their own perfection and then to the edification of others, because "he whose life is despised, it remains that his preaching be condemned." A figure of this preceded in Elijah, in Third Kings, chapter nineteen, who first went away into the desert and arrived at the mountain of God, where he was instructed: and afterward it follows that he anointed kings and prophets for the governance of the people of God.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1John, while still a little boy, grew and became stronger. But it is exceedingly difficult, and very rare among mortals, for one who is still a little child to grow in spirit. "But the boy grew and was strengthened in spirit." It is one thing to "grow," another to "be strengthened." Human nature is weak. It needs divine help to become stronger. We read, "The flesh is weak." What forces can strengthen it? The Spirit, of course, "for the spirit is quick to respond, but the flesh is weak." Someone who wants to become stronger should be strengthened only in spirit. Many are strengthened in the flesh, and their bodies become more powerful, but an athlete of God should become more powerful in spirit. Thus strengthened, he will crush the wisdom of the flesh. Spiritual activity will subject the body to the soul's command. We should not think that, when Scripture says, "he grew and was strengthened in spirit," what was written about John was just a narrative that does not pertain to us in any way. It is written for our imitation. We should take "growth" in the sense we have explained and be multiplied spiritually.
HOMILIES ON THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 11.3Or he increased in spirit, remaining not in the same measure in which he had begun, but the Spirit was ever growing in him. His will ever tending to better things, was making its own advances, and his mind ever contemplating something more divine, while his memory was exercising itself, that it might lay up more and more things in its treasury, and more firmly retain them. But he adds, And he waxed strong. For human nature is weak, as we learn, the flesh is weak. (Matt. 26:41.) It must therefore be made strong by the Spirit, for the Spirit is ready. Many wax strong in the flesh, but the wrestler of God must be strengthened by the Spirit that he may crush the wisdom of the flesh. He retires therefore to escape the noise of cities, and the thronging of the people. For it follows, And he was in the deserts. Where the air is purer, the sky more clear, and God a closer friend, that as the time had not yet arrived for his baptism and preaching, he might have leisure for praying, and might hold converse with the angels, calling upon God and fearing Him, saying, Behold, here am I.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd also it was because the marvellous preacher, John the Baptist, according to the testimony of the Book, lived in the wilderness until the day of his showing himself to the children of Israel, that he was able to receive and to teach Divine mysteries, and to receive the power of the baptism of the Spirit. And of the things which none of the early prophets had perceived, he, through the natural simplicity in which he had been brought up, became a receptacle in the wilderness; and Grace led him forth to the wilderness that he might remain in the simplicity of nature, and be able to receive the knowledge of the mysteries which were above nature.
13 Ascetic Discourses, Discourse 4 -- On Faith: First Discourse on SimplicityThe child "grew" in body and "became strong in spirit," for with the body the spiritual gift also grew; and the more the child grew, the more the powers of the spirit were manifested, since the instrument (the body) was capable of containing them. Why was John in the deserts? So that he might live apart from the wickedness of many and, not being ashamed before anyone falsely, rebuke with boldness — for if he had been in the world, then perhaps from cohabitation and association with people he would have lost his purity — and at the same time so that, when he would preach about Christ, he might enjoy full trust, as a desert-dweller who surpassed others in his way of life. He remained hidden in the deserts until God was pleased to reveal him to the people of Israel.
Commentary on Lukei. e. in bodily stature, and waxed strong in spirit, for together with his body at the same time his spiritual gift increased, and the workings of the Spirit were more and more manifested in him.
Or, he was in the deserts that he might be brought up beyond the reach of the malice of the multitude, and not be afraid of man. For if he had been in the world, perchance he had been corrupted by the friendship and conversation of the world. And secondly, that he who was to preach Christ might also be esteemed trust-worthy. But he was hid in the desert until it pleased God to show him forth to the people of Israel, as it follows, till the day of his showing forth to Israel.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas
And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, saying,
μετὰ δὲ ταύτας τὰς ἡμέρας συνέλαβεν Ἐλισάβετ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ περιέκρυβεν ἑαυτὴν μῆνας πέντε,
[Заⷱ҇ 3] По си́хъ же дне́хъ зача́тъ є҆лїсаве́тъ жена̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ таѧ́шесѧ мцⷭ҇ъ пѧ́ть, глаго́лющи:
During the time of their course, the priests of the temple were so occupied by their office, that they kept themselves not only from the society of their wives, but even from the very threshold of their houses. Hence it is said, And it came to pass, that, as soon as the days were accomplished, &c. For as there was then required a priestly succession from the root of Aaron, of necessity then a time was appointed for keeping up the inheritance. But as now not a carnal succession, but spiritual perfection, is looked for, the priests are enjoined (in order that they might ever be able to serve the altar) the perpetual observance of chastity. It follows: But after those days, &c. that is, after the days of Zacharias's ministration were completed. But these things were done in the month of September, the twenty-second day of the month, upon which the Jews were bound to observe the feast of the Tabernacles, just before the equinox, at which the night began to be longer than the day, because Christ must increase, but John must decrease. And those days of fasting were not without their meaning; for by the mouth of John, repentance and mortification were to be preached to men. It follows: And she hid herself. (see John 3:30.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasNow mystically by Zacharias may be signified the Jewish Priesthood, by Elisabeth the law itself; which, well administered by the teaching of the Priests, ought to have borne spiritual children to God, but was not able, because the Law made no one perfect. (Heb. 7:19, 1 Tim. 1:8.) Both were just, because the law is good, and the Priesthood for that time holy; both were well stricken in years, because at Christ's coming both the Law and Priesthood were just bending to old age. Zacharias enters the temple, because it is the priest's office to enter into the sanctuary of heavenly mysteries. There was a multitude without the doors, because the multitude cannot penetrate mysteries. When he places frankincense on the altar, he discovers that John will be born; for while the teachers are kindled with the flame of divine reading, they find the grace of God flow to them through Jesus: and this is done by an angel, for the Law was ordained by angels. (Gal. 3:19.)
And yet Elisabeth conceives John, because the more inward parts of the Law abound with sacraments of Christ. She conceals her conception five months, because Moses in five books set forth the mysteries of Christ; or because the dispensation of Christ is represented by the words or deeds of the saints, in the five ages of the world.
Catena Aurea by AquinasGreat care is given to modesty by the saints, so that often shame is in their very desires; as we observe in this place the holy Elizabeth, who desired to have children and concealed herself for five months. What is the reason for this concealment, if not modesty? For there is a prescribed age for everyone's duty: and what is fitting at one time is not fitting at another; the change of age often changes the nature of an action.
Commentary on LukeShe who was hiding herself, because she had conceived a son, began to boast because she was giving birth to a prophet. And she who was ashamed before, now gives blessings; and she who was doubtful before, is strengthened. Behold, she says, how the voice of your greeting has become in my ears, the baby in my womb rejoiced with joy. Therefore, she cried out with a loud voice when she sensed the coming of the Lord; because she believed in the religious birth. For there was no cause for shame, when she bore a prophet, not acquiring faith in the generation by pretense.
Commentary on LukeWhat reason then for concealment, except shame? For there are certain allowed times in wedlock, when it is becoming to attend to the begetting of children; while the years thrive, while there is hope of child-bearing. But when in good time old age has come on, and the period of life is more fitted for governing children, than begetting them, it is a shame to bear about the signs of pregnancy, however lawful. It is a shame to be laden with the burden of another age, and for the womb to swell with the fruit of not one's own time of life. It was a shame then to her on account of her age; and hence we may understand the reason why they did not at this time come together, for surely she who blushed not at their coming together in their old age, would not blush at her child-bearing; and yet she blushes at the parental burden, while she yet is unconscious of the religious mystery. But she who hid herself because she had conceived a son, began to glory that she carried in her womb a prophet.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAfter these days, Elizabeth, his wife, conceived. Specifically, after the days of Zacharias' duty were completed. John, the bishop of the city of Constantinople, mentioning this most holy conception, said: "These events occurred in the month of September, on the eighth day before the Kalends of October, when the moon was beginning its eleventh day, at the time when it was necessary for the Jews to celebrate the fast of Scenopegia. And it was found that the same day, the eighth day before the Kalends of October, was the equinox, on which the beginning of the night is longer than the day. For he must increase, but I must decrease," (John 3). Indeed, the light had been diminished by the darkness, when the Jews, according to the law and prophecy, offered sacrifices to God; in which time John was conceived. For these are the things that were offered for the people's sins, which were to cease when John, the Baptist, was conceived. And therefore, Zacharias, his father, a priest of the Jews, became mute, because their sacrifices, which were offered for the people's sins, had to cease and fall silent. For the only priest was coming, who from his own lamb offered as a sacrifice, would offer the sacrifice to God for the sins of all. From the words of the Blessed John, we are taught that on the first day after the day of atonement, the change of the priestly order was celebrated, and therefore on this day the conception of the Lord's forerunner occurred. This day, not by chance, is a day of fasting and affliction foretold by the angel, because through him affliction of repentance was to be preached to men.
On the Gospel of LukeAnd Elisabeth rightly hides her conception for five months, whether because the lawgiver Moses in five books mystically designated the mysteries of Christ, or because the entire series of the Old Testament prefigures that same dispensation of Christ through the deeds or words of saintly people in the five ages of the world. And therefore, because the incarnation of Christ would happen either in the sixth age of the world or to fulfill the law, it is rightly in the sixth month of Elisabeth's conception that the angel was sent to Mary to announce that the Savior would be born, as the following lesson in order explains.
On the Gospel of LukeSecondly, a fruitful conception is intimated, when he says: But after these days Elizabeth conceived: as is said in 1 Kings 1: "After the cycle of days Anna conceived." After the days of his office: in which it is shown that carnal things are to be set after spiritual things; and therefore below in chapter ten: "Mary has chosen the best part."
Thirdly, a modest concealment is described, when it is said: And she hid herself for five months. For this was a sign of humility and modesty: not like Hagar the handmaid, of whom it is said in Genesis 16 that "seeing that she had conceived, she despised her mistress." The reason for this is well given in the Gloss of Ambrose. — But spiritually we are instructed that the conception of a holy purpose is to be hidden at the beginning, as is said in Matthew 13: "The kingdom of heaven is like a treasure hidden in a field"; where Gregory says: "The found treasure is hidden, so that it may be preserved, because he who does not hide it from human praise does not suffice to guard the zeal of heavenly desire from malign spirits."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 1Elizabeth hid herself because of Zechariah's grief. Or alternatively, she hid herself because she was ashamed on account of the fact that she had resumed intercourse. So it was because of her old age that Elizabeth hid herself. But see, Moses did not write in relation to Sarah that she hid herself, when at the age of ninety she carried Isaac, nor with regard to Rebecca, who was pregnant with twins. Elizabeth hid herself for five months, until her infant would be sufficiently formed in his members to exult before his Lord, and because Mary was about to receive the annunciation.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 1.24Truly He has loosed her barrenness, a supernatural gift He has bestowed upon her, and the unfruitful rock has produced the green blade. He has taken away her disgrace, in that He has made her to bring forth. Hence it follows: In the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men.
(Homil. de Anna.) Her joy therefore is twofold. The Lord has taken away from her the mark of barrenness, and also given her an illustrious offspring. In the case of other births, the coming together of the parents only occurs; this birth was the effect of heavenly grace.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd therefore he says, Five months, that is, until Mary should conceive, and her babe leaping with joy should prophesy.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas